Skip to main content

Full text of "Lectures on the general relations of science to agriculture, delivered before N. Y. State Agricultural Society, January, 1850 / by James F.W. Johnston, reported by Sherman Croswell"

See other formats


U-B.C,  Library 


5.  mi-     A*f^fi_ 


-a 


ON    THE 


mmtm 


«■■■■■■ 

ttaum 


GENERAL  RELATIONS  OF  SCIENCE 


TO 


AGRICULTURE, 


BY 


JAMES  F.  W.  JOHNSTON.  F.  R.  S.  S.  L  &  E. 

HONORARY    MEMBER     OF    THE    ROYAL     AGRICULTURAL    SOCIETY    OF    ENGLAND.    AVP 
AUTHOR    or    '*   LECTURES  ON  AGBICULTURAL  CHEMISTRY    \nD    GEOLOGY." 


DELIVERED  BEFORE  N.  Y.  STATE  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY. 


JANUARY,  1850. 


REPORTED  BY  SHERMAN  CROSWELL,  ESQ 


Fi^CCfcSSING-CNt 

Ip1-M9a 

U.B.C.  LIBRARY 


ALBANY: 
1850. 


U.P 


^ 


f— 


LECTCJRESA^^OuJi^ 


ii 


kN   THE 


f  7^  ' 


-i' 


GENERAL  RELATIONS  OF  SCIENCE 


TO 


AGRICULTURE, 


BY 


JAMES  F.  W-  JOHNSTON,  F.  R.  S.  S.  L  &  E. 

HONORARY    MEMBER     OF    THE    ROYAL     AGRICULTURAL    SOCIETY    OfJeNGLAND.    AITO 
AUTHOR    OF    '^   LECTURES  ON  AGRICULTURAL  CHEMISTRY   \nD    GEOLOGY." 


DELIVERED  BEFORE  N.  Y.  STATE  AGRICULTURAL  SOCIETY 


JANUARY,  1850. 


REPORTED  BY  SHERMAN  CROSWELL,  ESQ. 


ALBANY: 

CHARLES    VAN    BENTUUVSEN,    PRl^TTER. 


1850. 


LECTURE  FIRST. 


the  relations  op  physical  geography    to  practical  agriculture. 

Gentlemen  of  the  New-York  State  Agricultural  Society  : 
I  take  this,  the  first  public  opportunity  which  has  presented  itself  to 
me,  to  thank  you  for  the  very  kind  attentions  received  at  your  hands  at 
Syracuse,  and  I  take  the  liberty  of  craving  from  you,  for  the  series  of 
lectures  I  am  now  about  to  commence,  the  same  indulgent  forbearance 
which  you  shewed  towards  the  address  delivered  to  you  on  that  occa- 
sion. The  general  object  of  these  lectures  is  to  give  you  a  brief  sketch 
of  the  relations,  the  general  relations  of  natural  science  to  rural 
economy. 

It  will  be  impossible  for  me  to  fill  up  a  single  one  of  the  numerous 
outlines  I  shall  have  occasion  to  present  to  you.  My  purpose  will  be 
to  impress  on  you  the  great  breadth  of  existing  knowledge  which  bears 
on  the  farmer's  art.  And  first,  to  show  the  character,  the  true  practical 
position  which  his  own  art  occupies  among  human  pursuits.  And  in 
the  second  place,  to  satisfy  men  engaged  in  other  occupations,  that 
whatever  farmers,  as  a  class,  may  be,  in  any  country,  at  any  time,  they 
ought  not,  either  for  their  own  individual  interest  or  for  the  interest  of 
the  country  to  which  they  belong,  to  be  less  intelligent,  or  less  instruct- 
ed in  general  and  special  knowledge,  than  other  classes  of  the  com- 
munity are. 

Such  a  course  of  lectures  is  likely  to  be  useful  at  the  present  time  ; 
in  the  first  place,  because  of  the  position  which  according  to  my  judg- 
ment practical  agriculture  now  occupies  in  this  Slate  ;  and  secondly, 
becaise  of  the  measures  which  the  Slate  Legislature,  during  the  pre- 
sent session,  are  likely  to  take — I  hope  will  take  in  order  to  improve 
that  condition. 

I  shall  also  make  it  one  of  my  objects  to  show  you  that  natural  science 
has  not  only  a  direct  money  bearing  on  the  pockets  and  property  of  the 


farmer,  but  opens  up  also  large  views  of  the  natural  capabilities  of 
countries,  and  of  the  relations  of  these  capabilities  to  the  comfort  and 
welfare  of  man;  which  are  not  only  interesting  in  themselves,  but  such 
as  belong  to  statesmen  to  become  familiar  with. 

I  have  on  many  occasions,  in  various  countries,  and  in  different  ways, 
endeavored  to  illustrate  the  very  numerous  relations  which  natural  sci- 
ence bears  to  the  art  of  agriculture.  '  It  is  impossible  for  any  man  thor- 
oughly to  comprehend  all  branches  of  natural  science,  so  as  to  be  able 
completely  to  exhibit  these  relations  in  all  their  details.  I  do  not  pro- 
fess such  knowledge,  and  if  I  did,  time  would  fail  me  in  the  endeavor 
to  lay  such  details  before  you.  I  shall  therefore  select  only  a  few  points 
for  illustration — a  few  points  from  the  broad  branches  of  natural  knowl- 
edge enumerated  in  the  syllabus  already  placed  in  your  hands. 

The  first  of  these  branches,  the  one  I  am  to  present  before  you  this 
evening,  comprehends  the  relations  of  physical  geography  to  practical 
agriculture. 

Physical  geography  is  intimately  connected  with  physical  astronomy, 
and  if  time  permitted  me  to  discuss  the  relations  of  all  science  to  this 
important  art,  I  might  enter  on  this  branch  before  discussing  the  sub- 
ject of  physical  geography.  But  the  relations  which  the  great  pheno- 
mena of  Astronomy  bear  to  the  art  of  Agriculture,  in  so  far  as  the 
seasons — as  the  alterations  of  day  and  night  in  different  seasons  of  the 
year,  and  the  modifications  of  those  seasons  which  similar  latitudes  are 
subject  to,  at  various  periods  of  the  year — all  these  are  so  familiar  to 
you,  that  I  need  only  to  draw  your  attention  to  them  to  convince  you 
that  a  large  branch  of  knowledge  exists  here,  which  it  is  of  great  im- 
portance that  the  department  of  Agriculture  should  be  familiar  with. 

The  most  important  points  in  the  relations  of  physical  geography  to 
Agriculture,  to  which  I  beg  to  draw  your  attention,  are  the  following : 

First.  That  latitude  very  much  influences  the  adaptation  of  the  place 
to  the  growth  of  plants.     You  know,  that  if  you  pass  from  the  southern 
extreme  of  this  large  country  northward,  you  pass  over  different  climates, 
so  to  speak ;  you  pass  over  different  parts  of  the  earth,  the  latitude  of 
which  differs.     As,  for  instance,  in  passing  from   the  extreme  south  to- 
wards Maine,  you  know  that  you  pass  from  the  sugar  and  cotton-produc- 
ing country,  into  the  wheat-producing,  and  from  this  to  the  barley  and 
oat-producing  country — which  description  properly  represents  Ma^'ne — 
and  that  whatever  is  true  along  the  sea-board,  is  true  of  all  the  inerior 
portion,  and  of  all  America,  from   the   extreme  north  to   the  exteme 
south  ;  that  latitude  very  materially  modifies  the  kind  of  cultur<  which 
it  is  necessary  to  adopt  to  n^ake  crops  grow  best. 


o 

On  this  I  need  not  dwell ;  but  to  show  you  how  very  small  differences 
in  latitude  most  materially  affect  the  growth  of  plants  and  crops,  take 
one  single  example.  The  growth  of  sugar  presents  this  example.  Ac- 
cording to  the  results  of  experience,  the  sugarcane  will  thrive  where 
the  mean  temperature  is  from  G4°  to  67°  of  Fahrenheit.  By  mean  tem- 
perature, I  mean  that  which  is  obtained  by  averaging  the  temperature 
of  every  day  in  the  year.  If  this  temperature  is  from  64^  to  67^  in  any 
given  place,  there  is  the  place  where  the  sugarcane  will  thrive.  But 
though  the  sugarcane  may  thrive  in  such  a  latitude,  and  may  be  culti- 
vated with  success  where  the  temperature  ranges  from  67^  to  68°,  still, 
it  grows  most  luxuriantly,  and  yields  the  largest  return  at  the  least  cost, 
where  the  mean  annual  temperature  ranges  from  70°  to  77°.  All  other 
things  being  equal,  the  countries  where  the  highest  temperature  prevails, 
are  those  where  the  sugarcane  can  be  grown  at  the  least  cost,  and  drive 
all  others  out  of  the  market. 

The  southern  part  of  Spain,  near  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  presents 
the  first  degree  of  temperature  spoken  of.  Here  the  sugarcane  will 
thrive;  and  here  was  grown  the  first  sugar  that  came  into  market.  The 
northern  part  of  Africa  has  a  temperature  of  the  second  grade — 67°  to 
68°,  or  nearly  70°.  There,  and  in  the  Azores  and  the  Canary  Islands, 
the  sugarcane  was  cultivated  profitably  •  and  there  it  was  cultivated 
after  southern  Spain  ceased  the  culture.  But  in  Jamaica,  and  other 
neighboring  islands  and  countries,  with  which  all  are  familiar,  and 
where  the  temperature  is  about  77°,  there  the  sugarcane  grows  most 
luxuriantly.  But  Cuba,  and  the  northeastern  part  of  Brazil,  possei>s  the 
most  favorable  temperature  for  the  growth  of  the  sugarcane.  Thus  the 
single  circumstance  of  variety  of  temperature,  depending  on  latitude, 
designates  the  places  where  the  culture  of  the  sugarcane  can  be  carried 
on  most  successfully.  All  other  things  being  the  same,  the  cost  of  labor, 
the  energy  and  enterprize  of  the  people,  the  institutions  of  the  country — 
all  these  conditions  being  equal — these  two  countries  ought  to  drive 
every  other  country  out  of  the  sugar  market  of  the  world.  But  these 
conditions  do  not  exist;  and  in  other  countries  the  energy  of  their  popu- 
lation, and  the  effect  of  their  institutions,  come  into  play,  and  they  may 
compete  successfully  even  with  those  most  favored  by  climate  for  the 
culture  of  sugar. 

So  much  for  this  branch.     But  the  distribution  of  land  and  water,  is 

,  a  most  important  element  in  the  determination  of  what  crops  will  grow 

best  in  countries  having   the   same  latitude.     You  know  that  all  along 

the  seaboard  of  any  one  of  these  continents  the  climate  differs  from  thai 

of  the    interior ;    and    that    the   climate    of  the    interior   of  the  coun- 


try  differs  from  that  of  the  sea-coast,  whether  of  the  Atlantic  or  Pacific 
side.  So  in  the  interior,  bordering  on  these  lakes  at  the  north  and  west, 
you  know  that  these  bodies  of  water  very  much  modify  the  climate. 
AH  who  live  near  these  lakes,  know  very  well  that  the  climate  is  very 
much  modified  by  them,  that  is  to  say,  that  the  capability  of  the  land 
to  produce  certain  crops,  is  modified  by  the  position  it  occupies  on^the 
borders  of  these  great  inland  seas.  You  know  further,  that  the  rivers 
of  a  country  have  a  great  influence,  not  only  on  the  agricultural  profit,  but 
on  the  agricultural  products  of  a  country.  Suppose  the  interior  of  this 
country  were  not  intersected  by  these  great  rivers.  Large  rivers,  are 
the  great  highways  to  market ;  and  you  know  how  little  would_,^be  the 
profit  to  the  farmer,  who  is  distant  from  market,  but  for  these  rivers, 
though  he  might  raise  any  quantity  of  grain. 

All  this  I  pass  over.  But  a  most  important  point  in  physical  geogra- 
phy, is  the  elevation  of  a  place  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  In  various 
parts  of  the  world  there  are  great  ridges  of  mountains,  all  of  which  you 
are  familiar  with,  as  well  as  with  the  high  table  lands,  which  are  to  be 
found  in  many  localities  in  Europe  and  America.  All  these  mountain 
elevations,  table  lands,  and  plains,  are  characterized  from  certain  cir- 
cumstances, by  peculiar  agricultural  products,  entirely  depending  on 
physical  conformation.     These  things  are  obvious  and  I  pass  over  them. 

But  the  effect  of  elevations  is  felt  at  a  great  distance.  Two  illustra- 
tions will  suffice,  on  the  first,  I  do  not  dwell,  I  will  merely  name  it. 
Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  the  map  of  Europe — to  the  North  sea — to  Hol- 
land— to  the  Rhine,  tracing  its  rise  in  the  mountains  of  Switzerland, 
until  it  empties  into  the  North  sea,  forming  at  its  mouth,  islands  or  del- 
tas. All  of  you,  he  continued,  recollect  the  fact,  I  shall  hereafter  ad- 
vert to,  of  the  peculiar  unhealthiness  of  the  deltas  there.  Now,  the 
character  of  these  islands,  and  of  the  low  country  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Rhine,  is  determined  very  much  by  the  nature  of  the  elevations  from 
which,  the  water  comes.  What  has  been  published  of  the  Natural  His- 
tory of  your  own  State,  tells  you  how  much  the  region  through  which 
the  water  flows,  determines  its  quality,  what  it  holds  in  solution,  and 
how,  when  it  reaches  the  sea,  this  matter  is  deposited  in  the  form  of 
deltas  and  islands  that  occupy  the  mouths  of  rivers.  This  is  an  illus- 
tration of  the  effect  of  elevations  to  modify  the  character  of  a  country, 
through  which  the  rivers  coming  from  them  flow. 

But  a  more  striking   illustration  is  presented  in  another  part  of  the* 
world.     The  river  Nilf;  rises  in  Abyssinia,  flows  through  Nubia  and 
Egypt  into   the   Mediterranean      It  is  remarkable  ^ihat  the'  countries 


thfough  which  the  Nile  flows,  are  bounded  by  deserts.  These  coun- 
tries would  have  formed  part  of  these  great  deserts,  but  for  the  waters 
of  the  Nile.  This  river  rises  in  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon,  which  are 
covered  with  snow  at  their  summits.  At  certain  seasons  of  the  year, 
this  snow  melts,  and  swells  the  Nile  to  such  a  degree  as  to  overflow 
and  cover  this  vast  plain,  and  fertilizes  what  would  otherwise  be  bar- 
ren, thus  giving  to  the  soil  its  capability  to  grow  crops,  and  sustain  a 
population  which,  in  remote  times,  was  very  great.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  remark  how,  on  apparently  small  things,  which  have  their 
connection  with  distinct  branches  of  human  knowledge,  the  comfort  and 
even  existence  of  whole  nations  is  found  clearly  and  distinctly  to  de- 
pend. 

Among  the  most  interesting  phenomena  of  physical  geography,  are 
the  depressions  in  certain  parts  of  the  world,  compared  with  the  level 
of  the  sea.  I  have  spoken  of  elevations  ;  but  there  are  parts  of  the 
world,  below  the  level  of  the  sea,  which  notwithstanding,  grow  crops 
and  nourish  a  large  population. 

I  draw  your  attention  to  the  Caspian  Sea.  This  is  a  large  body  of 
water,  from  the  edges  of  which,  start  plains  in  every  direction.  This 
body  of  water  is  considerably  below  the  level  of  the  Black  Sea  and  the 
Atlantic.  If  any  circumstance  should  happen,  by  which  a  connection 
were  formed  between  the  Black  Sea  and  the  Caspian,  the  waters  of  the 
latter  would  be  raised  from  sixty  to  eighty  feet ;  a  very  great  area  of  (Coun- 
try would  be  submerged,  and  the  borders  of  that  sea  greatly  enlarged. 

But  the  most  remarkable  case  of  this  kind  is  presented  in  that  part  of 
the  world  with  which  we  are  all  familiar  by  name,  and  that  is  Pales- 
tine. In  the  interior  of  this  country,  is  the  Dead  Sea,  into  which 
the  river  Jordan  flows,  through  certain  lakes,  among  them  the 
Lake  Tiberias.  The  Dead  Sea  is  twelve  hundred  or  thirteen  hun- 
dred feet  below  the  level  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  Lake  Tiberias  is 
some  five  hundred  feet  below  the  level  of  that  sea.  If  any  circum- 
stance should  open  a  track  or  canal  from  the  Mediterranean  into  the 
valley  of  the  Dead  Sea,  its  waters  would  rise  twelve  hundred  feet  and 
drown  a  large  portion  of  the  people  of  that  country,  with  which  our  ol(J- 
est  and  most  sacred  associations  are  connected. 

I  shall  have  occasion  m  a  subsequent  lecture,  to  draw  your  attention 
to  the  circutnstance  of  their  being  certain  parts  of  the  world  in  which 
no  rain  ever  falls,  and  certain  other  parts  where  the  quantity  of  rain  is 
very  small.  It  is  because  the  rain  that  falls  in  this  country,  bordering 
on  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  Caspian,  is  no  greater  than  the  evaporation, 
that  it  remains  as  now,  and  has  not  been  submerged  long  ago.     With 


such  a  climate  as  you  have,  and  as  we  have  in  Great  Britain,  where 
the  rain  that  falls  is  greater  than  the  evaporation,  the  population  of 
those  regions  would  have  been  annihilated  by  the  rising  waters. 

But  there  are  large  tracts  of  country,  which  are  not  either  above  or 
below  the  level  of  the  sea  ;  but  which  are  so  flat,  that  the  wa- 
ter that  falls,  remains  and  stagnates.  In  this  country,  large 
tracts  are  rendered  useless  for  agricultural  purposes,  by  the  extreme 
evenness  of  the  surface.  In  New  Brunswick,  there  are  large  tracts  of 
this  character,  and  which  seem  to  defy  all  agricultural  improvement. 

Again,  there  is  a  tract  of  country  on  the  bay  of  Chaleurs,  which 
though  exceedingly  flat,  is  naturally  fitted  to  become  as  rich  as  some 
of  the  richest  lands  of  Scotland,  even  those  celebrated  for  their  rich- 
ness. It  is  so  flat,  that  the  water  cannot  escape.  It  is  not  a  bog,  or  a 
swamp,  but  so  wet  that  it  cannot  be  cultivated  profitably "  by  the  set- 
tlers. 

Besides  these  phenomena,  there  are  certain  natural  obstructions, 
which  present  themselves,  in  the  course  of  rivers,  and  give  rise  to  new 
conditions  of  the  country  bordering  on  them,  which  are  more  or  less 
unfavorable  to  the  growth  of  crops,  but  which  farmers  make  profitable. 
In  New  Brunswick,  there  are  many  such — which  may  be  called  bogs, 
or  swamps.  In  your  own  State,  in  Cayuga  county,  I  believe  chiefly 
on  the  outlet  of  Cayuga  lake,  lies  the  Montezuma  Marsh.  I  have  not 
visited  it  myself,  but  am  advised,  that  the  marsh  is  formed  by  obstruc- 
tions, which  can  only  be  removed  by  operations  on  a  large  scale,  by 
which  a  partial  drainage  is  effected,  and  thus  the  water  enabled  to  flow 
from  the  lake,  and  thus  a  large  extent  of  land,  capable  of  being  made 
of  the  most  productive  character,  may  be  redeemed  from  barrenness. 
In  other  parts  of  your  country,  in  Georgia,  for  instance,  there  are 
large  swamps,  and  in  Florida,  there  are  what  are  called  ever- 
glades ;  in  regard  to  which,  I  am  happy  to  hear,  that  steps  are  talked  of 
for  draining  and  reclaiming. 

Another  remarkable  phenomena,  which  has  attracted  the  attention 
of  physical  geographers,  is  the  large  deltas  formed  at  the  mouths  of  great 
rivers,  everywhere.  Those  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  are  famil- 
iar to  you  all.  You  know  that  these  deltas  found  at  the  mouths  of  all 
great  rivers,  being  formed  of  rich  alluvial  soils,  are  generally  of  an  un- 
healthy character  ;  unhealthy,  because  of  their  richness,  and  because  of 
that  unhealthy  character  in  other  situations,  and  under  other  circumstan- 
ces, would  not  be  cultivated  at  all.  If  time  permitted,  I  might  here 
show  you,  how  much  the  agricultural  prosperity  of  a  country,  not  its 
capability,  (for  these  deltas  are  capable  of  the  highest  degree  of  pro  due- 


tionj  but  how  much  agricultural  products  depend  on  the  healthy  char- 
acter of  the  climate.  Farmers  thrive  in  countries  far  more  cold  and 
severe,  than  others;  because  these  cold  and  severe  countries  are  mostly 
healthy.  I  am  sure  the  hardy  farmers,  who  cultivate  the  soil  of  New 
Brunswick,  though  they  suffer  from  the  extreme  cold  of  the  country, 
and  complain  of  it,  yet  certainly  enjoy  far  more  happiness,  so  far  as  hap- 
piness depends  on  bodily  health,  than  the  inhabitants  of  other  richer 
countries,  such  as  Georgia,  the  Carolinas,  Florida,  and  other  southern 
States,  which  are  far  richer,  and  produce  more,  with  far  less  labor. 
Hence,  in  all  cases,  in  the  temperate  and  colder  climates,  rural  econo- 
my in  general,  attains  a  much  higher  state  of  improvement,  than  in  the 
richer  and  warmer,  but  less  healthy  countries. 

There  is  one  circumstance,  in  connection  with  these  deltas,  to  which 
I  will  draw  your  attention,  and  only  one ;  that  is  to  say,  of  the  lands  at 
the  mouths  of  rivers,  and  the  character  of  the  banks  of  the  rivers 
themselves,  when  they  are  of  great  width,  and  when  deposites  have 
formed  of  alluvial  soil,  as  is  the  case  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi, 
and  in  other  parts  of  the  world.  It  is  the  character  of  these  deposites 
to  assume  a  higher  elevation  at  the  exterior  than  the  interior  part;  and 
from  this  peculiar  conformation — the  depression  of  the  interior  parts — 
marshes  and  bogs,  and  bogs  of  peat  marsh,  in  some  localities  are 
formed  in  these  depressed  portions. 

I  promised  to  draw  your  attention  to  the  Rhine.  The  Rhine,  when 
it  reaches  the  North  of  Europe,  becomes  loaded  with  mud  to  a  great 
degree — not  so  great  as  the  Mississippi;  but  there  is  this  difference : 
the  Rhine  empties  itself  into  a  bay,  where  the  waters  from  the  north 
and  south-west  meet,  and  a  drawing  back  takes  place,  and  a  precipita- 
tion of  the  earths  in  suspension  goes  on  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  itself. 
Now,  there  was  a  time  when  these  deposites  took  place  without  being 
heeded;  when  there  were  formed  islands  of  small  extent,  the  edges  of 
which  being  raised  above  the  rest,  by  the  action  of  the  waves  and  the 
current,  formed  strips  of  land  on  which  trees  and  plants  grew — the  ex- 
ternal being  higher  than  the  internal  parts — thus  forming  a  large  extent 
of  boggy,  muddy,  and  sandy  country,  stretching  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Rhine,  north,  to  the  Zuyder  Zee  ;  that  is  to  say,  forming  the  country 
now  called  Holland.  Bv  dejirees,  the  fishermen  settled  on  these  little 
knolls,  and  their  fertility  being  soon  known,  the  farmers  were  attracted 
thither,  and  by  indomitable  perseverance  and  enterprise,  these  and  the 
adjacent  lands  were  reclaimed  b}  artificial  works,  and  form  what  is 
now  the  limited  provinces  of  Holland.  I  will  not  dwell  on  the  history 
of  this  people ;  but  you  must  see  that  the  character  of  a  people  in  such 
a  country,    formed   originally  by   natural  operations,  and  reduced  to  a 


10 

habitable  region  by  human  perseverance  and  skill — you  must  see  in 
the  nature  of  the  country,  which  must  have  moulded  the  character  of 
the  inhabitants,  and  formed  the  national  character  of  its  people — some- 
thing of  their  remarkable  characteristics.  If  time  permitted,  I  might 
enter  into  details  illustrative  of  these — the  result  of  personal  observa- 
tion in  that  country — going  over  its  dykes,  sailing  on  its  canals,  and 
witnessing  everywhere  the  triumphs  of  human  power  and  art  over 
extraordinary  difficulties,  in  a  country  which,  from  the  beginning  of 
the  Christian  era,  has  been  subjected  to  continually  repeated  inunda- 
tion. Records  go  back  through  a  period  of  thirteen  centuries,  during 
which  there  have  been  great  inundations,  which  have  broken  up  dykes, 
let  out  canals,  overflowed  cities,  and  drowned  large  numbers  of  people, 
once  in  seven  years.  For  thirteen  centuries,  the  Hollanders  have  been 
subjected,  on  an  average  once  in  seven  years,  to  these  inundations.  I 
have  thought,  in  going  through  that  country,  how  many  struggles  that 
people  have  undergone,  what  perseverance  they  have  displayed,  what 
victories  they  have  achieved  over  stubborn  and  apparently  indomitable 
nature,  what  effect  the  consciousness  of  having  done  all  this  must  have 
upon  individual  as  well  as  national  character,  and  what  a  great  triumph 
it  is  in  itself  thus  to  have  fixed  themselves  firmly  on  the  soil ! 

Gentlemen,  it  is  useful  to  us — it  carries  with  it  a  great  moral  les- 
son— to  survey  such  a  country  as  this;  teaching  us  that  those  who 
possess  great  natural  advantages,  whether  gs  nations  or  as  individuals, 
are  not  always  either  most  blessed  or  happiest ;  that  difficulties  bring 
out  the  energies  of  individuals  and  nations,  and  that  those  nations  and 
those  individuals  are  not  only  happiest,  but  in  general  most  successful, 
who  have  these  difficulties  to  encounter. 

I  leave  this  department  of  the  subject.  With  the  subject  of  rivers 
are  connected  the  tides.  The  flowing  of  rivers  is  naturally  connected 
with  the  flowing  of  tides,  and  the  flowing  of  tides  is  a  physical  pheno- 
menon intimately  connected  with  agricultural  prosperity  in  many  parts  of 
the  world.  I  need  not  go  far  'for  an  illustration — if  I  take  you  to  the 
Bay  of  Fundy,  which  separates  Nova  Scotia  from  New-Brunswick — the 
waters  of  which  rush  up  with  great  velocity,  and  rise  to  a  great  height. 
Fifty  or  sixty  feet  is  no  unusual  tide  at  the  head  waters  of  the  bay. 
As  they  rush  up,  they  sweep  the  banks  on  either  side,  which  on  the  Nova 
Scotia  side  are  composed  of  a  species  of  rock  and  clay,  and  arrive  at 
the  extremity  of  the  bay  loaded  with  mud  to  a  very  great  degree. 
They  are  the  muddiest  waters  I  ever  saw.  This  mud  is  deposited  at 
the  head  waters  of  the  bay,  in  great  quantities,  and  forms  the  richest 
land  existing  in  that  part  of  the  world.  The  richest  land  in  Nova  Sco- 
tia and  New-Brunswick,  is  formed  of  such  deposites  as  these — mainly 


11 

from  the  waters  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  which  not  only  bring  with  theni 
the  ingredients  that  fertilize  the  soil  they  form  themselves,  but  bring  to 
the  industrious  farmer  the  means  to  fertilize  the  upland  to  a  great  ex- 
tent. I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  there  or  in  other  parts  of  North  Ame- 
rica that  I  have  visited,  the  advantages  of  these  deposites  are  fully  put 
to  use  J  but  still,  the  means  these  marshes  afford  of  enriching  the  up- 
lands is  very  great,  and  capable  of  producing  enough  to  nourish  a  large 
population. 

But  I  pass  over  this  also,  and  I  shall  take  you  next  to  the  sea  itself 
and  to  the  currents  that  traverse  the  sea.  And  here  I  am  able  to  pre- 
sent one  or  two  interesting  illustrations. 

Prof.  J.  pointed  out  on  his  map  certain  shades,  indicating  the  currents 
of  water.  Here,  said  he,  (pointing  to  the  coast  of  Africa  near  the 
equator,)  the  tendency  of  the  water  is  to  flow  westward.  And  here  he 
began  with  it,  tracing  the  course  of  what  is  called  the  great  equatorial 
current.  This  current,  which  is  here  three  or  four  degrees  colder  than 
the  water  of  the  main  sea,  breaks  against  the  northeast  corner  of  South 
America,  and  then  separates,  one  portion  running  to  the  north  and  the 
other  to  the  south.  But  here,  having  expended  its  force  it  seems  to 
lose  itself,  but  proceeds  on  till  it  is  taken  up  to  the  river  Amazon,  and 
flows  through  the  Caribbean  sea.  Here  the  water,  which  before  was 
colder  than  the  surrounding  sea,  gets  warmer,  and  flows  along  through 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  as  if  trying  to  get  further  west.  But  it  is  edged 
off  by  the  main  land,  until  at  last  it  is  obliged  to  take  its  way  back 
along  the  coast  of  Florida  and  thence  along  your  sea-board,  until  it 
comes  opposite  the  southern  part  of  Newfoundland.  When  the  current 
comes  out  of  the  gulf,  it  is  warm,  nine  or  ten  degrees  warmer  than  before. 
Thence  its  natural  direction  is  across  the  north  Atlantic,  until  it  strikes 
the  coast  of  Spain.  But  it  does  not  all  go  there  ;  a  part  of  it  breaks 
off  and  goes  north,  passing  ihe  southeastern  coast  of  Iceland,  and  then 
the  warm  water  loses  itself  in  the  Arctic  sea. 

Now,  what  is  the  effect  of  this  on  the  agricultural  character  of  the 
country  ^\^ich  this  stream  visits?  Being  nine  or  ten  degrees  warmer 
than  the  surrounding  sea,  it  retains  this  warmth  to  such  a  degree  at  the 
north,  that  the  climate  of  those  northern  regions,  even  as  far  up  as 
Spitzbcrgcn,  is  materially  mollified  by  the  water  thus  flowing  up  from 
the  southern  country. 

The  indications  of  this,  are  very  distinct  in  the  norm  of  Europe. 
(Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  a  map  of  the  globe,  across  which  was  affixed  a 
piece  of  red  tape,  which  followed  one  of  the  northern  parallels  of  lali- 
titude,    or  nearly  so,  saying   that    it   waa   intended   to   represent  more 


12 

clearly  the  nature  of  this  modifying  influence  upon  climate  and  upon 
agricultural  products.)  That  line,  said  he,  covered  by  the  tape,  indi- 
cates the  line  where  the  ground  is  frozen  all  the  year  round  ;  that  is 
the  course  of  the  line  of  perpetual  frost.  What  is  the  reason  of  this 
bend  towards  the  north  ?  (pointing  to  the  neighborhood  of  Iceland  and 
Spitzbergen,  where  the  tape  was  carried  several  degrees  north ;)  the 
reason  is,  that  the  warm  water  of  this  equatorial  current,  being  heated 
in  its  passage  through  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  carries  this  warmVh  so  far 
north,  that  it  actually  changes  the  course  of  this  line  of  perpetual  frost, 
preventing  a  greater  part  of  Lapland  and  Norway,  and  a  greater  part 
of  Sweden  also,  from  being  constantly  frozen ;  but  for  this,  these  parts 
of  those  countries  could  not  bear  crops  ;  and  in  Norway,  and  a  greater 
part  of  Sweden,  all  of  Finland,  and  a  large  portion  of  Northern  Russia, 
it  would  be  perpetually  frozen,  but  for  the  fact  that  thi:s  stream  mollifies 
the  severity  of  the  temperature,  and  thus  enabling  this  northern  coun- 
try to  grow  barley,  oats,  and  other  things,  necessary  for  the  sustenance 
of  man.  This  physical,  geographical  phenomenon,  connects  itself  with 
considerations  of  the  highest  moment.  It  shows  you,  on  how  slight  a 
circumstance,  which  might  well  escape  unobserved,  depends  the  fate  of 
a  country,  and  the  lives  of  millions  of  men. 

Suppose  for  a  moment,  that  this  current  in  its  flow  towards  the  west, 
in  search  of  an  outlet  in  that  direction,  could  make  its  way  through  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama,  and  could  go  right  across  the  Pacific  Ocean,  in- 
stead of  being  compelled  to  take  its  course  north,  what  would  happen  ? 
This  water  would  flow  straight  on,  through  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  into  the 
Pacific.  The  Gulf  stream  would  cease  to  exist  at  the  north,  and  the 
climate  in  the  regions  spoken  of,  would  cease  to  be  modified  by  it,  and 
we  should  have  an  icy  desert,  without  the  capacity  to  sustain  human 
life,  and  an  uninhabitable  region  in  Norway,  Sweden  and  Northern 
Russia. 

To  give  you  an  idea  of  the  quantity  of  heat  diffused  by  the  Gulf 
Stream,  in  these  northern  regions,  I  may  mention  that  the  quantity  of 
heat  acquired  by  this  stream,  and  thus  thrown  northwardly  in  its  course, 
is  enough  to  warm  the  whole  column  of  air,  that  rests  on  Great  Britain 
and  France,  from  winter  temperature  to  summer  heat ;  hence,  there  is 
every  reason  to  believe  that  the  mollifying  influences  I  speak  of,  are 
produced  in  that  way. 

Another  current  called  the  Arctic  current,  originates  in  the  masses 
of  ice  which  surround  the  North  Pole.  It  runs  along  the  eastern  shores 
of  Greenland,  to  Cape  Farewell,  doubles  the  cape,  and  flows  up  the 
western  coast  of  Greenland,  to  about  66  degrees  north  latitude,  where 


13 

it  turns  to  the  southward,  along  the  coast  of  Labrador,  forming  the  Hud- 
son Bay  current.  This,  being  cold  water,  very  materially  affects  the 
climate  of  Newfoundland.  In  1831,  the  harbor  of  Newfoundland  was 
closed  with  ice  on  the  1st  of  June,  though  it  is  two  degrees  further 
south  than  Liverpool.  Arriving  at  the  north  end  of  Newfoundland,  it 
sends  a  branch  through  the  Straits  of  Bellisle,  to  the  St.  Lawrence, 
while  the  main  part  joins  the  Gulf  Stream,  between  43  and  47  de- 
grees west  longitude;  here  it  divides — one  portion  flowing  south  to  the 
Carribbean  Sea,  which  it  enters  as  an  under-current,  the  other  flowing 
south-west  forms  the  United  States  counter  current.  Here  it  serves  a 
useful  purpose.  It  replaces  the  warm  water  sent  through  the  Gulf 
Stream,  and  mitigates  the  climate  of  the  countries  of  Central  America 
and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  which,  but  for  this  beautiful  and  benign  system 
of  aqueous  circulation,  would  have  the  hottest,  if  not  the  most  pestilen- 
tial climate  in  the  world.  I  believe  that  the  climate  of  the  states  of 
North  and  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  which  is  salubrious,  even  in 
the  summer  months,  is  in  a  great  measure  the  result  of  the  mollifying 
influence  of  this  cold  current,  and  thus  rendered  bearable  in  those  parts 
of  the  world,  which  would  be  otherwise  unhealthy  if  not  unendurable. 
Another  illustration : 

I  said  I  would  show  you  why  this  equatorial  current  was  colder  when 
it  crossed  the  Atlantic.  I  have  already  given  you  one  reason,  that  if  it 
flows  from  a  certain  point  on  the  African  coast,  water  must  flow  to  that 
point,  either  from  the  north  or  the  south.  Let  me  show  you  how  it 
comes  from  the  south.  Looking  at  the  map  of  South  America,  you  will 
observe  the  Andes,  which  traverse  the  whole  of  South  America,  are 
bordered  by  a  fringe  of  land  on  the  west  forming  Peru  and  Chili  ; 
these  are  low  countries — bordered  by  the  sea  on  the  one  side,  and  by 
the  mountains  on  the  other.  In  these  countries  no  rain  ever  falls — from 
their  position  it  should  be  a  country  in  which  nothing  was  to  be  seen 
but  barren  and  sandy  wastes,  where  no  people  could  live,  and  because 
of  the  absence  of  its  capacity  to  produce  crops.  Now,  there  flows 
from  the  south-west  a  laroe  body  of  water,  which  drifts  up  towards 
the  co:ist  of  Peru  and  Chili.  It  is  called  the  great  southern  drift. 
As  it  approaches  the  coast  of  Patagonia,  it  widens  and  separates  into 
two  branches  ;  one  flowing  towards  the  south,  the  other  the  north. 
This  current  is  cold  water,  and  is  some  ten  degrees  colder  than  the  sea 
through  which  it  flows.  Humboldt  was  the  person  who  first  observed 
both  the  temperature  and  the  efl^ect  of  this  current  ;  hence  by  some  it  is 
called  the  Humboldt  current, by  others,  the  Peruvian  current.  The  efCect 
of  this  current  is  very  remarkable,  upon  the  agricultural  capabilities  of 


14 

these  two  countries.  You  know  that  rain  and  mist  are  caused  by  the 
commingling  of  currents  of  air  of  different  temperatures.  A  current  of 
air  from  the  north,  meets  the  southern  current,  which  is  warmer  and 
moister,  and  the  mingling  of  the  two,  causes  the  moisture  of  the  air,  to 
be  precipitated  in  the  form  of  fogs  and  mist,  and  sometimes  to  fall  in 
the  form  of  dew.  Now  the  mingling  of  this  warm  air,  as  it  passes  over 
this  cold  current,  becomes  cooled  down.  The  moment  it  comes  in  con- 
tact with  the  current  of  cold  air,  it  forms  a  mist,  and  at  certain  seasons 
of  the  year,  a  great  deal  of  mist  and  fog  hangs  over  this  whole  coast. 
During  the  prevalence  of  these  fogs  and  mists,  the  atmosphere  loses  its 
transparency,  and  the  sun  is  obscured  for  months  together.  The  va- 
pors are  so  thick,  that  the  sun  seen  through  them,  with  the  naked  eye, 
assumes  the  appearance  of  the  moon's  disc  ;  sometimes  as  red  as  blood. 
This  fog  is  altogether  the  result  of  the  causes  I  have  mentioned.  The 
effect  of  these  fogs,  which  cover  the  whole  surface  of  this  coast,  to  a  great- 
er or  less  extent,  and  fall  in  refreshing  dews  at  night,  is  to  cause  vege- 
tation to  spring  up,  and  flourish,  where  no  rain  ever  falls,  and  thus,  from 
these  simple,  natural  causes,  this  large  area,  which  would  otherwise  be 
a  desert,  is  made  capable  of  producing  enough  to  sustain  a  large  popu- 
lation. 

In  this  connection,  permit  me  to  draw  your  attention  to  another  in- 
teresting fact.  This  current  combined  with  the  prevailing  south-east 
wind,  favors  every  voyage  on  this  coast  from  south  to  north,  to  such  an 
extent,  that  one  may  easily  sail  in  4  or  5  days,  from  Callao  to  Guayaquil, 
and  in  8  or  9  days  from  Valparaiso  to  Callao,  a  distance  of  more  than 
1,600  miles.  But  the  same  current,  flowing  north,  with  the  prevailing 
wind,  retards  the  passage  of  vessels  in  the  opposite  direction.  But  the 
last  difficulty  which  arises  from  the  provision  made  for  the  sustenance 
of  man,  in  promoting  the  growth  of  that,  on  which  he  lives,  has  been 
counteracted  by  human  intelligence  and  skill.  The  power  of  steam,  or 
rather  its  application  to  the  purposes  of  navigation,  conquers  this  diffi- 
culty, and  a  voyage  which  it  took  weeks  to  accomplish,  is  now  made  in 
the  same  number  of  days,  and  the  commerce  of  this  coast,  is  carried  on 
with  great  facility. 

Another  compensation  for  this  difficulty:  in  order  that  steam  may  be 
employed  upon  this  coast,  it  is  necessary  that  there  should  be  a  supply 
of  fuel ;  there  is  such  a  supply.  At  Valparaiso  there  is  a  large  de- 
posite  of  coal.  Thus  Providence,  which  is  always  kind  to  us,  and 
which  always  provides  some  way  in  which  human  ingenuity  may  over- 
come obstachs,  seems  here  to  have  provided  the  means  for  overcoming 
the  difficulties  to  navigation,  caused  by  this  cold  current,  which  is  so 


15 

necessary  to  the  subsistence  and  comfort  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  part 
of  the  world. 

Gentlemen,  I  might  here  draw  your  attention  to  ancient  physical 
geography ;  I  have  spoken  of  modern  physical  geography,  as  it  exists 
now.  I  might  speak  of  ancient  physical  geography,  as  it  existed  at  a 
very  remote  period,  and  show  you  what  currents  and  drifts  existed  then, 
how  far  they  have  modified  the  face  of  the  country,  and,  in  fact,  de- 
termined not  only  the  capabilities  of  the  soil,  but  the  modes  of  culture, 
the  crops  best  fitted  to  particular  localities,  the  kind  of  husbandry  neces- 
sary to  their  growth.  But  in  this  lecture  I  have  trespassed  on  the  time 
usually  allotted  to  such  an  address,  and  therefore  I  shall  not  enter  on 
this  new  subject,  but  content  myself  with  such  illustrations  as  have 
been  already  presented,  hoping  that  the  few  points  which  I  have  put 
before  you,  selected  from  a  vast  and  extended  field,  will  satisfy  you 
that  the  phenomena  of  physical  geography  not  only  present  a  vast  fund 
of  information  of  the  highest  interest,  and  especially  to  those  whose 
leading  pursuit  is  Agriculture;  but  that  it  does  open  up  very  large 
views  of  the  economy  of  Providence,  which  are  elevating  and  improving 
to  the  human  mind,  and  which  those  who  have  lo  do  with  the  afl!airs  of 
nations,  above  all  others,  should  be  familiar  with. 


LECTURE  SECOND. 


THE  RELATIONS  OF  GEOLOGY  AND  MINERALOGY  TO  PRACTICAL  AGRICUL- 
TURE. 

Gentlemen, — The  subject  of  my  lecture  this  evening  is,  the  Relations 
of  Geology  and  Mineralogy  to  Practical  Agriculture.  In  addressing 
such  an  audience  as  this  on  such  a  subject,  I  can  have  no  apprehension 
lest  my  subject  should  be  either  undervalued  or  too  little  understood. 
It  is  under  the  encouragement  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New- 
York,  that  the  Silurian  system  of  rocks,  which  is  so  largely  developed 
in  the  western  part  of  this  State,  has  been  made  classic  ground  among 
all  geologists  and  paleontologists  throughout  the  whole  world;  and 
there  is  not  in  Europe  a  single  lover  of  this  branch  of  natural  science 
who  does  not  feel  grateful  to  you  for  the  liberal  patronage  you  have 
bestowed  on  his  favorite  pursuit.  It  is  very  rare  that  a  work  so  rich  in 
practical  and  money  benefit  to  the  community,  as  your  series  of  volumes 
on  the  Natural  History  of  the  State  are  sure  to  be,  should  be  at  the 
same  time  accompanied  by  so  large  a  harvest  of  reputation.  My  only 
apprehension,  in  bringing  this  subject  before  you,  is,  that  the  skilful 
and  extended  labors  of  your  own  Hall  and  Emmons  may  have  already 
made  you  so  familiar  with  it  as  to  rob  of  all  novelty  anything  I  may 
have  to  offer,  and  to  make  my  illustrations  less  interesting  than  they 
might  otherwise  have  been.  But  by  drawing  my  illustrations  mainly 
from  my  own  country,  with  the  Geology  of  which  I  am  more  familiar, 
I  may  possibly  be  able,  in  some  measure,  to  weather  this  difficulty. 

Gentlemen,  Geology  occupies  itself  with  the  crust  of  the  globe ;  that 
is,  with  all  the  solid  materials  which  we  can  get  at — that  forms  the  sub- 
ject of  geological  investigation.  Now,  the  surface  of  the  earth  consists 
of  a  series  of  rocks,  that  lie  generally  one  over  another,  like  the  leaves 
of  a  book,  forming  generally  stratified  deposites,  or  rocks  lying  in  beds 
or  strata.  The  greater  part  of  them,  though  not  now  lying  perfectly 
flat,  were  at  one  time  horizontal,  but  are  now  generally  inclined  a  little. 


17 

Professor  J.  here  pointed  to  a  geological  section,  where  the  difTerenl 
strata  were  represented  by  different  colors,  and  showing  their  different 
inclinations;  and  went  on  to  say  that  these  strata  had  certain  relations 
to  each  other — that  is,  in  regard  to  position,  one  being  generally  high- 
est, and  the  other  lowest.  Wherever  you  find  these  stratified  rocks, 
the  same  relative  position  which  they  have  in  one  part  of  the  world, 
will  hold  good  all  over  the  globe,  unless  where,  from  some  extraordinary 
■circumstance,  this  natural  position  has  been  disturbed. 

Besides  these  stratified  rocks  which  form,  by  far,  the  largest  portion 
of  the  crust  of  the  orlobe,  there  are  rocks  unstralified — rocks  which  do 
not  occur  in  strata,  but  which  present  themselves  in  large  masses,  rocks 
which  when  broken,  are  found  to  be  one  solid  mass,  having  no  strata. 
There  are  many  stratified  rocks,  which  are  known  by  different  names — 
but  those  which  are  unstratified,  and  which  cover  a  large  portion  of  the 
surface  of  the  earth,  are  not  so  various.  One  portion  of  them  is  called 
trap-rocks,  which  is  a  dark  colored  rock,  and  occurs  in  great  quantities ; 
and  another  is  the  granite,  of  which  there  is  an  abundance  in  your  own 
State.  All  the  north-eastern  part  of  the  State  of  New-York,  consists 
of  this  granite. 

So  much  in  regard  to  the  relative  position  of  rocks — for  this  is  quite 
enough  for  our  purpose.  These  rocks  have  generally  definite  composi- 
tions, or  definite  component  parts  ;  by  that  I  mean  a  composition  which 
in  some  cases,  is  very  easily  ascertained,  and  in  some  cases  is 
characteristic  of  the  rock.  Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  the  geolog- 
ical section  of  the  State,  and  remarked  that  this  red  indicates  a 
sand  stone  ;  this  blue,  a  limestone,  &;c.  Now,  all  stratified  rocks,  those 
rocks  which  lie  one  above  another,  as  represented  on  this  map — all 
consist  of  one  or  other  of  three  things — of  clay,  or  of  sandstone  more  or 
less  hardened;  or  of  limestone,  clay,  sand  and  lime,  forming  all  of  the 
great  number  of  stratified  rocks  occurring  on  the  surface  of  the  globe. 
But  these  are  not  found  always,  occurring  singly  ;  but  sometimes  we 
find  sand  and  clay  mixed — partaking  of  the  character  of  both  ;  some- 
times lime  is  found  mixed  with  either  clay  or  sandstone — sometimes 
all  three  are  found  together  ;  so  that  these  three  things,  clay,  sand  and 
lime,  either  singly  or  in  combination,  enter  into  the  composition  and 
form  the  substance  of  the  stratified  bodies  of  which  I  have  been  speak- 
ing. Now  you  will  see  from  this  at  once,  when  I  make  you  acquainted 
with  the  further  fact,  that  these  rocks  presenting  themselves  above  the 
general  surface,  are  more  or  lests  ground  down,  by  the  tctioo  of  the 
ordinary  atmospheric  causes;  the  rains,  the  ice,  and  other  forces  (hat 
are  continually  in  operation ;  you  will  see,  I  repeat,  that,  supposing  a 
2 


18 


\ 


rock  to  be  clay,  which  is  thus  ground  down,  that  it  will  form  a  peculiar 
kind  of  soil — a  clay  rock  will  form  one  kind  of  soil,  and  sandstone  an- 
other, and  limestone  another,  and  a  mixture  of  any  two  of  them  will 
form  a  fourth ;  a  mixture  of  certain  other  two,  a  fifth  ;  and  thus  you 
may  go  on  multiplying  varieties  of  soil,  from  these  three  kinds  of  rock, 
all  of  them  more  or  less  varied,  but  having  the  same  general  character. 
Now,  practical  farmers  know  very  well,  that  the  materials  of  these 
different  rocks  crumbling  down,  by  the  action  of  the  causes  I  have  men- 
tioned, will  form  each  a  different  kind  of  soil ;  each  of  which  requires  a 
different  kind  of  husbandry,  and  each  suitable  to  the  production  of  dif- 
ferent crops,  varying  with  the  kind  of  rock  that  forms  the  soil.  I  mean 
to  say,  that  the  husbandry  and  treatment  do  not  differ  in  the  same  de- 
gree as  the  soils ;  but  that  because  the  soils  differ,  the  treatment  must 
differ  very  much.  The  clay  rocks  will  give  a  stiff  and  moist  soil,  capa- 
ble of  producing  good  crops  in  a  hot  year  ;  scarcely  any  in  a  wet  year, 
but  can  always  be  made  to  produce  good  crops,  when  thoroughly 
drained.  The  sand  stones  produce  a  sandy  soil,  which  is  hungry  and 
poor  ;  which  will  drink  up  all  the  water,  and  eat  up  all  the  manure  ; 
an  easy  soil  to  till,  but  generally  unproductive,  except  in  the  hands  of 
a  skilful  man.  Again,  if  you  have  limestone  rocks,  the  soil  will  be  not 
altogether  consisting  of  lime.  We  have  such  in  England,  which  is  of 
a  rich  character,  and  easily  cultivated.  Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  a  geo- 
logical map  of  England,  on  which  were  represented  different  kinds  of 
rock  or  soil  by  different  colors.  These  colors  (he  continued)  appear  in 
irregular  masses,  varying  as  the  character  of  the  rock  or  soil  varies,  or 
rather  as  the  edges  of  the  different  kind  of  strata  come  to  the  surface. 
All  the  stratified  rocks  being  inclined,  they  present  only  their  edges,  as 
it  were,  on  the  surface.  If  they  were  horizontal,  or  nearly  so,  they 
would  spread  over  larger,  if  not  the  whole  surface  of  the  country)-,  and 
vast  tracts  would  be  represented  by  the  same  color.  But  being  in- 
clined, the  surface  is,  of  course,  varied  in  the  character  of  the  soil,  and 
is  represented  by  other  irregularities  of  color.  Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to 
a  geological  map  of  New-York,  presenting  to  the  eye,  the  similar  vari- 
ations of  rock  or  soil,  of  which  its  surface  was  composed.  I  was  ob- 
serving, (he  continued)  that  a  limestone  rock  has  a  soil  composed  alto- 
gether of  lime.  Such  a  soil  is  very  rare,  but  there  are  some  countries 
where  such  soils  are  found.  Here,  for  instance,  (pointing  to  the  south- 
eastern part  of  England)  is  a  soil  composed  of  chalk  only.  This  is  one 
instance  where  a  soil  consists  in  a  great  part  of  limestone,  for  chalk  is 
a  variety  of  limestone.  But  if,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  limestones  are 
more  or  less  mixed  with   sandstone,  or  with  clay  ground  down,  then  it 


19 

forms  a  calcareous  or  loamy  soil ;  and  every  farmer  know?,  who  has 
given  any  attention  to  the  composition  of  soils,  that  this  is  not  only  an 
easy  soil  to  till  and  to  plough,  but  in  general,  a  fertile  soil,  and  a  soil 
which  does  not  need  the  peculiar  management  which  sandy  soils  re- 
quire to  make  them  fertile,  nor  the  drainage  which  the  clay  soils  must 
be  subjected  to,  to  make  them  productive. 

Let  me  illustrate  these  general  clmracterislics  of  the  soils  formed  by 
different  kinds  of  rocks,  by  a  more  particular  reference  to  this  geologi- 
cal map  of  England.  The  geologist  has  shown  that  the  crust  of  the 
globe  consists,  mostly,  of  a  series  of  slrntified  bodies  having  their  pecu- 
liar general  characteristics,  and  which  occur  in  a  certain  order,  one 
above  another.  The  studies  and  researches  of  the  Agricultural  geolo- 
gist, have  shown  that  soils  are  generally  formed  from  the  materials  of 
the  rocks  that  have  crumbled  down.  By  studying  such  a  geological 
map  as  this,  you  may  see  what  rocks  exist  in  different  countries,  and 
from  the  combined  observation,  made  by  geologists  and  agriculturists, 
it  is  at  once  seen,  by  an  inspection  of  these  colors,  what  are  the  quali- 
ties of  the  soils. 

Here,  (said  Prof.  J.,  pointing  to  the  easterly  part  of  England,)  is  a 
purple  tint,  representing  the  edge  of  one  of  the  stratified  rocks  which 
makes  its  way  down  south,  until  it  is  finally  washed  by  the  waters  of 
the  sea.  This  rock,  consisting  chiefly  of  clay,  forms  a  tenacious  clay- 
soil,  of  which  there  is  no  example  in  Scotland.  It  is  so  strong  that  it 
cannot  be  cultivated,  but  has  laid  in  grass  for  a  long  time,  and  there  is 
the  finest  and  most  luxuriant  grass  land  in  England. 

Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  a  yellow  tinted  strip  of  land  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Oxford.  There,  said  he,  is  a  bed  of  clay  500  feet  thick.  It  is 
soft,  but  exceedingly  tenacious.  It  forms  a  soil,  which,  when  expo.~ed 
to  the  sun,  in  a  hot  summer's  day,  hardens  so  much,  that  it  will  ring 
under  the  stroke  of  a  hammer,  and  when  wet,  is  so  tenacious  that  the 
cattle,  which  walk  over  it,  can  hardly  draw  their  feet  out  of  it.  Hence 
in  the  county  of  Huntingdon,  where  a  large  portion  of  the  surface  is 
covered  with  this  kind  of  clay,  the  soil  is  so  difficult  and  expensive  to 
work,  that  though  the  farmers  are,  on  the  whole,  pretty  well  oflf",  they 
complain  that  they  make  little  or  no  profit,  ar.d  that  though  in  a  hot 
summer,  they  can  grow  good  crops  of  wheat,  in  a  wetsuinnier  they  can 
raise  no  crops  at  all.  These  stiff' soils  will  not  admit  of  profitable  culti- 
vation, naturally,  though  in  hot  summers,  barley  will  grow  well.  Prac- 
tical men  well  understand  why  this  is  so,  when  they  know  that  a  very 
short  period  intervenes  between  the  wet  and  dry  seasons,  during  wh'ch 


20 

it  can  be  brought  to  the  condition  in  which  it  is  proper  to  put  the  seed 
into  it.  Thismakfes  it  exceedingly  expensive  land  to  work,  and  though 
thorough  draining  is  now  bringing  in  much  of  this  clay  formation,  still 
the  land,  through  the  whole  extent  of  country  covered  by  it,  bears  a 
very  low  price,  and  rents  for  much  less  than  other  lands,  being  so  much 
more  difficult  to  work,  from  the  fact  that  the  work  must  all  be  done  in 
a  short  period  of  time,  and  requi^s  a  much  larger  force  to  do  it,  and 
the  crops  are  uncertain. 

Now  for  another  kind  of  rock  or  soil.  I  could  give  you  ether  instan- 
ces of  clay  soil.  In  Scotland  there  are  such  instances,  and  the  Scotch 
farmers  have  found  out  a  way  of  cultivating  them  ;  but  these  are  not 
clay  soils,  of  the  character  of  which  I  have  spoken.  Hence  it  is,  that 
Scotch  farmers  who  have  emigrated  into  this  clay  region  of  Huntingdon 
county,  have  uniformly  failed.  I  was  told  of  an  instance,  where  twenty 
Scotch  farmers  had  emigrated  into  that  county,  and  rented  land  there, 
every  one  of  whom  went  to  the  wall.  So  very  difficult  is  it,  for  a  man 
to  change  his  location,  and  go  to  a  new  kind  of  soil  and  country,  hav- 
ing only  the  habits  and  knowledge,  which  he  has  acquired  in  his  own 
country.  If  he  goes  into  a  new  country,  without  knowing  the  nature  of 
the  new  soil,  which  he  attempts  to  cultivate,  or  the  mode  of  culture 
best  adapted  to  it — that  man  is  sure  to  fail;  success  only  goes  with 
knowledge.  A  man  who  has  a  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  soils,  a^d 
the  true  principles  of  culture,  can  go  upon  any  kind  of  soil  in  any  coun- 
try and  meet  with  success. 

But  I  said  I  would  take  you  to  another  kind  of  soil.  There  (point- 
ing to  the  northern  part  of  England,)  is  a  red  sand-stone ;  here  is  some 
of  it  (pointing  to  the  map)  in  Scotland — this  is  red  sand-stone,  known 
by  the  name  of  old  red  sand  stone.  This  consists  of  sand,  cemented 
with  clay,  presenting  a  red  color,  and  forming  a  reddish  soil,  it  is  in 
great  part  sandy.  This  red  rock  (pointing  again  to  the  map,)  repre- 
sents Wales.  In  some  parts  of  that  country,  it  is  so  sandy  and  hungry, 
that  it  drinks  up  all  the  water  that  falls  upon  it,  and  eats  up  all  the 
manure  that  is  put  upon  it.  Of  course  it  cannot  be  cultivated  with 
profit  in  the  ordinary  manner — but  properly  cultivated,  it  can  be  made 
to  yield  very  large  profits.  Supposing,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  a  hill 
of  sand  stone,  is  found  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  hill  of  clay,  these  two 
when  mingled  in  proper  proportions,  form  a  loamy  soil,  which  is  exceed- 
ingly fertile  and  easy  to  work.  This  combination  forms  the  whole  of 
the  valley  of  Strathtnore  in  Scotland.  (Strathmore  means  great  valley.) 
These  soils   are  exceedingly  rich  and  fertile,  when   cultivated  with 


21 

skill,  yielding  large  profits,  both  to  the  landlord  and  the  tenant.  To 
give  some  idea  of  the  value  of  this  land,  I  may  mention,  that  this  tract, 
at  a  period  not  far  distant,  paid  about  £8  an  acre  of  rent ;  on  an  average, 
it  now  pays  £5,  and  £6  per  acre.  The  farmers  who  cultivate  this  land, 
have  become  exceedingly  skilful,  in  the  working  of  this  kind  of  land, 
it  is  not  difficult  to  plough,  it  can  be  early  cultivated  in  the  spring,  and 
the  fall  rains  do  not  come  on  so  early,  as  to  prevent  the  proper  prepa- 
rations for  the  winter  grain.  These  men,  who  cultivate  this  land,  have 
become  so  well  attached  to  it,  and  know  so  well  the  value  of  it,  that  they 
have  overspread  all  this  red  tract  in  the  northern  part  of  England.  By 
which  I  mean,  that  they  are  all  men  of  the  same  family  or  blood,  and  they 
have  extended  all  over  the  region  where  this  red  land  prevails.  They 
have  crept  further  north  into  Sutherland,  and  are  now  going  into  the 
Orkney  Islands.  On  this  red  land,  though  the  climate  is  far  different 
from  that  below,  far  up  into  that  extreme  northern  region,  ihey  are 
raising  crops  of  wheat,  equal  to  those  of  more  favorable  climates. 
Knowing  as  they  do  vvell,  the  kind  of  tillage  the  land  requires,  and  the 
general  modes  of  culture,  so  that  all  this  land,  though  lying  far  north, 
is  of  as  good  a  character,  in  all  respects,  as  that  I  just  pointed  to,  fur- 
ther south.  But  after  all,  it  is  only  in  cases  of  necessity,  that  they  go  to 
these  cold  countries.  It  is  because  they  can  find  no  better  land  to  cul- 
tivate, and  when  they  can  find  no  more  land  that  suits  them  here,  they 
emigrate  to  the  New  World. 

Prof.  J.,  here  pointed  to  another  tract  of  clay  soil.  This,  he  said,  is 
a  colder  soil ;  a  marsh,  covered  with  peat  bog,  lakes,  and  stao-nant 
water,  with  here  and  there,  rocks,  and  here  and  there,  cultivated 
spots.  The  inspection  of  such  a  map  as  this,  tells  me,  tells  you,  if  you 
understand  the  efTect  of  the  character  of  rocks,  *or  husbandry, 
the  kind  of  culture  best  suited  to  particular  localities,  and  which 
must  be  followed,  if  the  land  is  to  be  cultivated  with  profit.  It 
lells  me,  also,  what  method  is  to  be  adopted  to  improve  it.  1  know 
that  in  such  a  country,  the  first  thing  to  be  done,  is  to  drain  ii. 
Then  again,  if  I  find  one  kind  of  rock,  lying  at  one  pariicMjIar  place. 
I  know  that  there  is  another  rock  of  a  particular  character,  lying  some- 
where about  it,  either  far  or  near,  and  that  a  certain  other  rock,  lies 
under  it,  cither  near  or  remote.  See  how  this  bears  on  the  improve- 
ment of  such  land  as  this.  I  find  that  loam  is  near  it  ;  and  this  physio- 
logy of  the  country,  tells  me  at  once,  where  to  get  the  materials,  with 
which  to  improve  my  land. 

It  is  of  great  consequence  to  know  more  in  regard  to  these  soiJs  ;  to 
know  more  than  that  ii  consists  of  sand  or  lime  ;  to  krjow  more  ihan 
that  it  consists  of  clay  or  sand  ;  it  is  of  great  consequence  to  know  whe- 


22 

ther  it  contains  more  or  less,  of  one  or  the  other  of  these  substances; 
for,  if  a  particular  soil  requires  lime  to  improve  it,  it  is  quite  clear  that 
ihe  soil  is  naturally  deficient  in  lime.  Now,  it  is  the  character  of  this 
formation,  of  which  I  am  speaking,  that  it  is  deficient  in  licae.  You 
have  all  heard  of  the  forest  of  Ardennes  in  the  northern  part  of  Francec 
It  is  full  of  bogs,  marshes  and  lakes,  a  most  inhospitable  tract  of  land. 
This  is  precisely  the  character  of  land  I  have  described,  and  which 
has  this  feature  particularly,  of  a  great  deficiency  of  lime.  Knowing 
that  such  is  the  character  of  the  formation,  then  I  know  the  nature  of 
the  soil  and  the  kind  of  husbandry  best  suited  to  it ;  and,  if  there  be  a 
farmer  living  there,  whose  condition  is  not  one  of  the  poorest  kind,  then 
I  know  how  the  condition  of  things  has  been  altered,  and  how  the  land 
has  beem  improved. 

Recollect,  I  was  just  stating,  that  if  lime  is  to  be  used  as  an  improver, 
the  quantity  to  be  used  is  a  matter  of  importance ;  hence,  we  must 
.know,  how  much  the  soil  contains,  if  any,  and  hence  our  analyses  of 
the  soils  must  be  more  rigid,  if  we  would  arrive  at  safe  conclusions  on 
this  subject.  I  have  here  a  table,  (which  the  Professor  showed  to  the 
audience)  copied  from  one  of  the  volumes  of  Dr.  Emmons,  representing 
the  composition  of  the  slates  and  shales  of  New-York  and  other  places. 
Among  them,  I  find  some  soils,  which  contain  a  great  per  centage  of 
lime.  The  Marcellus  slate  contains  a  great  deal.  This  is  a  very  valua- 
ble table,  but  time  will  not  permit  me  to  go  into  its  details.  It  is  quite  well 
to  know,  if  lime  is  to  be  applied  to  the  soil,  and  a  certain  quantity  of 
lime  is  necessary  to  make  all  soils  productive  ;  if  that  is  to  be  done,  it 
is  well  to  know,  before  you  commence  how  much  lime  there  is  in  the 
land  originally. 

I  do  not  know  that  time  will  permit  me  to  go  into  this  branch  of  the 
subject  farther.  I  proceed,  therefore,  to  draw  your  attention  to  the  un- 
stratified  rocks.  In  England  there  are  very  few  trap  rocks — there  is 
very  little  in  New-York,  but  in  Scotland  there  is  a  large  extent  of  it. 
These  trap  rocks  are  the  old  lava,  thrown  up  by  volcanic  agencies. 
These  rocks  crumble  down  and  form  a  very  good  soil  It  is  a  remark- 
able circumstance,  that  wherever  these  trap  rocks  are  met  with,  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  they,  crumbling  down  readily,  make  soils  of  great 
fertility,  capable  of  fertilizing  other  fields  in  their  vicinity.  Prof.  J. 
here  stated  an  incident  illustrative  of  this  fact.  He  was  visiting  the 
farm  of  a  farmer  in  Scotland,  who  was  actually  taking  off  twelve  inch- 
es of  the  surface  of  one  field,  consisting  of  this  soil  formed  of  trap,  and 
spreading  it  over  other  fields.  This  expensive  operation  he  found  yield- 
ed a  good  return  on  the  outlay. 


23 

Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  the  north-eastern  part  of  New- York,  where 
the  granite  occurs.     Granite  yields  a  poor  soil,  which  is  sandy  and  hun- 
gry, consisting  chiefly    of  gravel  and   sand,    which   does    not   presen 
great  attractions   to  the  farmer,  and  in  the   old  country  is    left   to    be 
improved  and  settled  when  there  is  no  other  to  cultivate. 

Here,  said  Prof.  J.,  let  me  take  an  illustration  or  two  from  your  own 
country.  You  know  that  a  wheat  country  consists  of  a  soil  formed  of 
rocks,  represented  on  the  maps  by  a  particular  color,  chiefly  of  lime- 
stone. He  then  pointed  to  another  strata,  representing  a  hungry  sand- 
stone, then  to  another,  representing  the  Helderberg  limestone.  Of  all 
the  rocks,  this  forms  the  most  fertile  soil;  it  is  a  strong  soil,  not  difficult 
to  work,  and  retains  the  water  which  falls  upon  it.  He  then  pointed  to 
a  clay  series  of  rocks,  which  do  not  produce  a  fertile  soil,  but  when 
mingled  with  the  sandstones  they  form  a  pretty  good  soil.  The  lime- 
stone, which  is  in  itself  a  good  soil,  mixed  with  clay,  forms  a  great  In- 
dian corn  growing  country. 

One  point  I  desire  to  bring  under  your  notice.  I  have  told  you  that 
if  a  scries  of  rocks  be  represented  by  my  four  fingers,  they  always 
occur  in  a  certain  order,  one  above  another — here  is  a  sandstone  and 
there  a  clay ;  this  order  is  never  inverted.  This  is  a  matter  of  very 
great  importance,  with  reference  to  the  flowing  of  the  water  from  one 
end  to  the  other  of  these  strata,  because  it  is  obvious  that  by  this  means, 
what  is  a  sandstone  at  one  end  may  become  a  clay  rock  at  the  other. 
The  Helderbergh  series  consists  of  clay  and  sandstone.  Towards 
the  west  it  is  clayey,  and  towards  the  east  it  is  silicious  ;  hence  the  soil 
is  different  as  you  proceed  from  west  to  east,  so  thnt  the  geologist  not 
only  requires  to  know  the  relative  position  of  one  rock  to  another,  but 
whether  the  rock  is  liable  to  these  changes  in  its  composition.  Hence 
it  is  often  difficult  to  determine  absolutely,  from  an  inspection  of  the 
geological  map,  the  precise  quality  of  the  soil  in  different  positions. 

One  or  two  other  illustrations  which  the  United  States  present.  If 
you  go  south  into  Alabama,  and  pass  from  the  rich  alluvial  sf»il  of  the 
sea-islands,  over  this  whole  extent  of  country,  from  south  to  north,  you 
find  nothing  more  convincing,  from  the  different  qualities  of  soil  and 
their  capabilities  of  producing  different  kinds  of  crops,  of  the  fuel,  that 
the  geological  sructure  of  the  country,  dcterinin»*s  its  agiicullurul  pro- 
ducts. I  must  draw  your  attention,  in  this  connection,  to  France,  which 
presents  another  remarkable  instance  of  the  relations  of  CJeol>  gv  to  the 
general  fertili'y  of  a  country.  M.  Sullin  in  his  *•  Voyages  Agrono- 
miques,"  lias  divided  France  into  eight  regions,  according  to  their  fer- 
tility and  agricultural  productions.     Climate,  in  so  extensive  a  country. 


24 

has  no  doubt  something  to  do  with  the  fact^  that  the  vine  and  Indian 
corn  do  not  flourish  in  the  first  of  these  districts,  that  of  the  north ;  and- 
with  the  other  fact,  that  the  region  of  the  south  is  also  called  that  of 
olives.  But  it  is  nevertheless  remarkable,  that  this  country  divides  it- 
self naturally  into  as  many  geological  regions,  almost  coincident  vfith 
the  agricultural  regions  of  M.  Sullin,  and  thus  geology  and  practical  ob- 
servation are  coincident  in  their  results. 

Another  point  will  admit  of  considerable  illustration,,  but  I  can  only 
spend  a  moment  or  two  on  this  head,  I  have  spoken  of  the  composition 
of  soils  and  the  great  differences  which  exist  between  them;  I  have 
spoken  of  clay  as  forming  one  great  group  of  soils.  But  here  is  a  re- 
markable distinction.  The  same  kind  of  material  may  under  different 
circumstances,  present  different  varieties  of  soil.  If  I  take  this  piece  of 
clay,  and  go  into  the  market,  offering  a  farm  for  sale,  and  saying,  I 
have  a  farm  of  this  kind  of  clay,  the  ans^ver  would  be,  we  want  nothing 
to  do  do  with  your  farm  ;  but  if  I  tell  a  farmer,  here  is  another  farm,  of 
this  soil,  holding  a  piece  of  dry  clay,  he  will  at  once  say,  I  will  go  and 
see  it.  Thus  the  simple  inspection  of  these  two  kinds  of  soil,  will  telli 
any  practical  man,  that  they  are  more  or  less  suited  to  cultivation. 
In  Scotland,  we  produce  magnificent  crops  on  these  clay  soils.  These 
clay  lands,  being  drained  are  thus  rendered  capable  of  culture,  and 
this  depends,  not  on  any  new  chemical  combination,  or  change,  but  on 
the  state  in  which  the  material  exists.  It  so  happens  in  all  parts  of  the 
world,  that  there  occur  rocks  of  the  same  material,  which  are  some- 
times harder  and  sometimes  softer;  then  again  there  are  rocks  which 
are  called  metamorphic,  which  have  been  analysed  and  found  to  con- 
tain the  same  elements,  and  yet  are  so  different  in  their  physical  char- 
acter, that  when  in  one  form,  they  are  capable  of  growing  green  crops — 
in  the  other  fitted  for  wheat.  This  is  an  important  point  and  has  an  in- 
timate connection  with  the  deductions  drawn  from  an  inspection  of  a 
geological  map.  I  should  have  liked  here  to  have  drawn  your  atten- 
tion to  the  modifications  which  the  action  of  water  has  produced  on  the 
character  of  the  soil.  I  showed  you  in  my  previous  lecture  that  there 
were  currents  in  the  sea,  and  how  they  affected  the  atmosphere  and  the 
agricultural  capabilities  of  various  large  sections  of  the  globe.  But,  I 
did  not  then  speak  of  the  transporting  action  of  these  currents.  They 
carry  along  with  them  icebergs  on  their  surface,  and  gravel  and  sand  at 
the  bottom  depositing  them  in  various  places  on  their  route.  And  when 
I  remind  you  that  this  part  of  the  world  (pointing  to  the  northern  part 
of  America,)  was  once  below  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  that  the  Arctic 
current  swept  over  it,  with  all  the  rocks  and  substances  with  which  it 


26 

was  charged,  spreading  ihem  wherever  it  went,  you  may  well  expect 
that  traces  of  this  current  may  be  found  on  the  surface  of  the  globe. 
This  is  the  case,  we  find  in  the  Genesee  Valley,  not  only  the  materials 
which  now  form  the  bottom  of  Lake  Ontario,  but  we  find  that  these 
materials  essentially  modify  the  soils  of  this  part  of  the  country.  It  is 
an  interesting  and  curious  fact  in  the  Geology  of  your  State,  this  Arctic 
current  swept  through  that  valley,  and  carried  the  materials  which  it 
brought  with  it  over  a  large  surface  of  country.  All  this  is  a  matter  of 
interest,  because  it  shows  you  that  a  knowledge  of  these  drifts,  and  of 
the  loose  materials  which  they  bring  with  them  is  as  of  much  conse- 
quence as  a  knowledge  of  the  rocks  themselves.  I  shall  have  occasion 
to  revert  again  to  this  subject,  I  pass  over  it  now;  I  could  present,  if 
time  permitted,  many  illustrations  of  the  effects  of  this  current  on  the 
agricultural  character  of  other  districts. 

I  have  shown  you  the  general  application  and  relations  of  Geology,  to 
Agriculture,  and  how  the  kind  of  rock  determines  the  quality  of  the 
soil,  but  there  occur  in  these  rocks,  mineral  substances  of  various  kinds. 
Now  a  knowledge  of  these  substances,  is  an  essential  branch  of  geolo- 
gical study ;  if  you  find  in  any  one  rock,  that  there  occurs  a  certain  min- 
eral substance,  you  have  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  composition  of  that 
rock  in  every  other  country.  If  you  find  in  any  one  country,  in  England 
for  instance,  what  is  valuable  as  an  ingredient  of  the  soil,  you  may 
well  infer  that  the  same  thing  exists  in  other  countries,  in  rocks  of  sim- 
ilar character.  One  word  of  explanation  ;  if  I  light  a  match,  an  ordi- 
nary lucifcr  match,  a  white  smoke  will  be  observed  ;  at  the  end  of  this 
match,  there  is  a  little  phosphorus,  that  while  smoke,  is  the  smoke  of 
the  phosphorus,  and  the  substance  produced,  is  phosphoric  acid,  it  is  a 
white  solid  substance.  This  phosphoric  acid,  combines  with  lime, 
and  forms  phosphate  of  lime.  If  I  take  a  piece  of  bone  and  burn  it, 
it  will  blaze  for  a  while,  and  bye-and-bye  it  will  cease  to  burn,  but  the 
part  of  the  bone  that  is  left,  is  bone-ash,  and  is  white.  This  bone-ash, 
as  you  all  know,  is  phosphate  of  lime.  This  phosphate  of  lime  exists 
in  all  bones  ;  it  is  also  found  in  the  earth  ;  there  are  certain  geological  for- 
mations in  which  it  has  been  lately  discovered  in  considerable  quanti- 
ties. In  my  subsequent  lectures,  I  shall  show  you,  that  this  is  an  important 
material  in  the  hands  of  the  practical  farmer.  In  the  eastern  corner  of 
England,  there  is  a  rock,  called  Crag,  consi;>ting  of  snnd  and  shells, 
among  which  were  found  lumps,  which  when  examined,  were  found  to 
consist  of  this  phosphate  of  lime.  All  know  that  bones  are  employed 
as  manure;  they  contain  phosphate  of  limo  ;  now  if  that  be  the  case, 
it  isobvious  that  if  you  can  get  it  in  the  form  of  n  mineral,  and  apply  it  to 


26 

the  land,  it  would  be  valuable  to  you.  Some  farmers  are  in  the  habit 
of  employing  guano;  but  this  phosphate  of  lime  has  been  found  by  ex- 
periment, to  be  equally  good ;  and  when  I  tell  you  that  this  phosphate 
of  lime,  thus  dug  out  of  this  formation,  had  been  known  to  practical  man- 
facturers  for  years,  who  had  all  the  machinery  for  getting  it  out,  and 
grinding  it  down,  and  that  they  are  kept  fully  employed  in  preparing  it 
with  sulphuric  acid,  in  the  form  of  super-phosphate  of  lime,  you  will 
see  that  it  must  be  an  important  material  to  the  farmers.  When  you 
learn  that  the  manufacturers  are  making  money  by  selling  this  sub- 
stance to  the  farmers,  who  in  England,  do  not  throw  away  their  money 
in  experiments,  you  may  be  sure,  that  there  is  something  in  it.  Now, 
wherever  that  rock  occurs,  it  is  very  probable  that  that  substance  is 
found  in  it.  Professor  J.,  here  pointed  to  a  green  sand  soil,  which  he 
said  was  found  in  the  southern  part  of  England,  and  was  remarkably 
productive  of  wheat.  All  have  heard  of  the  marl  pits,  which  exist  in 
this  neighborhood,  and  the  materials  of  which,  for  hundreds  of  years, 
have  been  dug  out  to  fertilize  the  land.  In  this  marl  are  found  little 
nodules,  that  consist  almost  altogether  of  this  phosphate  of  lime ; 
here  also,  are  found,  bodies  of  marl,  five  and  six  feet  thick,  contaming 
six  per  cent,  phosphate  of  lime ;  knowing  this,  you  have  a  clue  to  the 
fertile  character  of  the  soils  in  this  region. 

Professor  J.  here  related  an  anecdote,  illustrative  of  the  great  fer- 
tility of  some  of  the  hop  lands  of  Surrey,  of  the  great  value  of  the 
hop  crop,  all  of  which  was  the  result  of  the  application  of  this  fertilizing 
substance,  or  of  its  existence  naturally  in  the  soil.  This  phosphate  of 
lime,  he  continued,  explains  this  productiveness.  Wherever  this 
green-sand  comes  to  the  surface,  there  you  may  look  for  th^se  same 
phosphates,  and  there  you  may  look  for  good  crops.  This  green  sand 
occurs  in  France  and  Germany,  and  other  European  countries.  In  New- 
Jersey,  in  this  country,  you  have  a  green  sand,  which  belongs  to  the 
same  class  as  ours  in  England. 

Now,  gentlemen,  you  see  how  important  the  indications  of  Geology 
are,  in  showing  where  to  make  selections  of  lands  for  farming  pur- 
poses. If,  among  your  tertiary  rocks,  you  find  anything  analogous  to 
this  sand,  you  know  that  you  have  found  a  valuable  fertilizing  material. 
Then  there  is  another  mode  in  which  this  phosphate  occurs.  Limestone 
occurs  in  all  countries;  its  qualities  are  various;  some  contain  animal 
remains ;  the  bones  of  animals  contain  phosphate ;  therefore  it  is  a 
matter  of  great  importance  to  know  which  of  two  limestones  contains 
the  most  phosphate.  I  shall  show  you,  in  a  subsequent  lecture,  the  de- 
crease of  crops  from  the  absence  of  this  phosphate  in  the  soil,  and  how,  by 


27 

restoring  this  ingredient,  the  land  may  be  restored  to  fertility.  In 
Scotland  there  is  some  limestone  that  has  been  found,  by  experience, 
to  be  better  than  others;  and  it  turns  out,  by  experiment,  that  it  is  in 
consequence  of  the  presence  of  more  of  this  phosphate  in  one  than  in 
the  other.  I  have  alluded  to  the  existence  of  green  sands  in  your  coun- 
try. I  learn  from  Professor  Emmons  and  from  Professor  Hall,  and 
Professor  Logan  of  Canada,  that  there  are  great  quantities  of  this 
phosphale  in  different  parts  of  the  country;  that  it  exists  at  Rof^sie,  and 
that  the  iron  ore  of  Clinton  county  contains  this  phosphate  of  lime.  If 
it  be  true  that  it  has  been  found  profitable  to  buy  this  phosphate  at  six  and 
ten  pounds  sterling  per  ton,  it  cannot  be  unprofitable  to  inquire  whether, 
in  your  country,  the  material  cannot  be  found  in  quantity  enough  to  bring 
it  within  the  reach  of  farmers;  and  I  am  happy  to  find  that  there  are 
many  inquirers  in  this  Slate  who  are  eager  to  explore  and  find  out  this 
material  which  has  been  found  so  essential  to  agricultural  improve- 
ment. You  see,  said  he,  how  wide  a  field  this  subject  opens — you  see 
that  the  application  of  physical  Geography  tells  on  the  pockets  of  the 
farmer,  and  teaches  him  how  he  may  p^row  larger  crops.  This,  after 
all,  is  the  test  of  the  value  of  science,  when  applied  to  the  practical 
affairs  of  life.  Unless  you  can  show  the  practical  farmer — I  speak  of 
the  farmers  of  England — that  this  will  tell  on  his  pocket,  you  will 
scarcely  prevail  on  him  to  give  it  his  attention  ;  but  when  he  convinces 
himself  that  such  and  such  a  process  of  tillage  or  manuring  will  actually 
enrich  him,  then  he  is  ready  enough  to  follow  your  suggestions.  I 
believe  that  before  we  get  through,  you  will  find  that  this  subject 
loaches,  very  nearly,  the  pocket  of  the  farmer. 


LECTURE  THIRD< 


THE    RELATIONS    OF    BOTANY,    VEGETABLE    PHYSIOLOGY,    AND    ZOOLOGY,    TO 

PRACTICAL  AGRICULTURE. 

Gentlemen  : — The  subject  of  the  lecture  for  this  evening,  is  the  re- 
lations of  Botany y  Vegetable  Physiology^  and  Zoology^  to  Practical  Ag- 
riculture. 

If  the  other  subjects,  of  which  I  have  treated  in  the  preceding  lec- 
tures, were  far  too  wide  to  admit  even  of  a  sketch  or  outline  of  them  in 
a  single  lecture,  I  am  sure  you  will  appreciate  the  necessity,  if  I  crowd 
into  one  lecture  the  three  subjects  which  I  am  now  about  to  bring  be- 
fore you,  of  my  being  even  more  brief  and  desultory  than  heretofore. 

First,  as  to  the  general  relations  of  Botany.  You  will  bear  in  mind, 
that  as  botany  is  the  science  of  plants,  it  must  have  a  close  relation  to 
the  culture  of  plants,  and  as  far  as  these  general  relations  are  concerned, 
they  involve  the  natural  relations  which  all  plants  have  one  to  another. 

The  general  natural  relations  of  plants  are  such,  for  example,  as  that 
all  the  different  kinds  of  corn  plants,  commonly  known  as  cerealia,  and 
all  the  grasses,  producing  seeds  of  a  similar  character,  possess  nutritious 
properties  of  a  similar  kind.  The  potatoe  possesses  a  nutritive  charac- 
ter, different  from  the  corn  plant.  This,  however,  is  not  so  important 
a  matter,  as  it  is  to  know  that  the  entire  family  to  which  the  potatoe 
belongs,  all  possess  a  similar  character ;  so  that,  if  you  know  the  char- 
acter of  one,  you  know  the  character  of  the  whole  group  of  plants.  So 
far  as  these  general  relations  are  concerned,  the  subject  is  familiar 
enough  to  all,  to  lead  them  to  conclude  that  it  is  one  of  considerable  in- 
terest to  the  practical  agriculturist. 

Nor  shall  I  enter  into  a  minute  analysis  of  the  nature  of  plants,  a 
province  peculiar  to  the  medical  man  who  knows  what  substances  be- 
long to  particular  plants,  and  in  what  plants  he  is  to  look  for  peculiar 
medicinal  properties. 

Nor  can  I  do  more  than  bring  to  your  notice  the  uses  of  Botany  to 
the  art  of  Horticulture,  giving  new  esculents  to  the  gardener,  bringing 


29 

new  flowering  plants,  and  new  ornamental  shrubs  into  your  gardens, 
and  teaching  us  how  to  transfer  successfully,  plants  of  value  and  beau- 
ty, from  the  climates  in  which  they  naturally  grow,  and  how  to  realize 
its  importance  to  arboriculture,  a  branch  which  you  do  not  follow  as  we 
do  in  England,  because  the  extent  of  your  natural  forests,  rather  gives 
you  employment  enough,  in  cutting  down  than  in  rearing  up,  but  which 
in  many  parts  of  Europe,  is  an  engrossing  pursuit,  and  has  led  botan- 
ists into  all  parts  of  the  world,  in  search  of  new  trees;  and  thus  the 
newly  discovered  continent  has  been  made  to  contribute  to  the  beauty 
of  the  forests  of  the  old. 

Passing  over  these  relations,  at  which  I  can  merely  glance,  I  must 
now  draw  your  attention  to  the  structure  of  plants,  and  to  a  description 
of  their  organs.  In  investigating  the  structure  of  plants,  that  of  the 
leaves  becomes  essential,  to  know  as  well  how  plants  live,  as  how  they 
should  be  fed  ;  that  is,  to  those  who  are  desirous  of  understanding  the 
principal  branches  of  knowledge,  on  which  all  sound  agriculture  must 
be  based.  Amonjr  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  structure  of 
plants,  the  organization  of  the  leaf  is  of  the  greatest  importance.  The 
upper  side  differs  generally  from  the  under  ;  when  subjected  to  the  mag- 
nifying power  of  the  microscope,  this  difference  is  very  striking.  The 
under  part  of  the  leaf  is  found  to  be  studded  with  little  holes,  or  pores 
or  mouths,  which  sustain  important  funclions  or  relations  to  the  life  of 
plants.  They  are  very  numerous.  To  give  you  some  idea  of  their 
number,  I  may  mention  that  on  a  square  inch  of  a  single  leaf,  twenty 
thousand  of  these  little  pores  have  been  seen  and  counted.  The  num- 
ber of  these  pores  indicates  to  those  who  have  studied  this  subject,  the 
circumstances  of  climate  and  atmosphere  to  which  the  plant  is  adapted. 

Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  a  diagram  representing,  on  a  large  scale,  the 
form  of  the  pores  of  three  different  plants,  showing  their  difTerence  in 
size  and  shape.  This  peculiar  structure,  continued  he,  is  so  intimately 
connected  with  the  functions  of  the  leaf,  that  I  must  dwell  upon  it  for  a 
moment,  to  illustrate  in  what  manner  plants  live,  so  far  as  their  growth 
depends  on  the  air.  By  means  of  these  pores,  they  suck  in  aerial  food 
from  the  atmosphere,  the  mode  in  which  they  drink  it  in,  the  quantity 
and  the  circumstances  under  which  they  absorb  it  most  favorablvi  that 
is,  the  circumstances  of  temperature  and  moisture,  are  related  to  the 
form  and  number  of  these  pores,  as  they  occur  in  particular  kinds  of 
leaves. 

The  structure  of  the  stems  of  plants,  is  also  one  much  connected 
with  their  growth.  Those  who  have  the  curiosity  to  examine  the  struc- 
ture of  the  stems  of  plants,  have  only  to  turn  to  Prof.  Emmons*  Tolum« 


30 

on  the  Agriculture  of  the  State,  where  sections  of  plants  and  trees  are 
given  with  great  accuracy  and  beauty.  These,  as  Prof.  E.  well  says, 
exhibit  in  a  strong  light,  the  important  relations  which  science  bears, 
to  the  practical  cultivation  of  these  plants. 

The  structure  of  the  roots  of  plants,  is  another  important  point,  re- 
quiring a  minute  study  into  the  manner  in  which  the  stem,  tapers  down 
into  the  extreme  fibres  of  the  root,  of  the  spongy  form  of  the  extremi- 
ties of  the  rools,  which  enables  it  to  draw  to  it,  all  of  sustenance  that  it 
gets  from  the  soil.  Thus  the  habits  of  these  roots  are  important.  Some 
plants  spread  their  roots  over  the  surface,  as  the  turnip,  which  spreads 
its  roots  to  the  distance  of  four  or  five  feet.  You  may  readily  trace 
them  to  the  distance  of  three  or  four  and  even  five  feet,  showing  from 
how  great  a  distance  these  plants  draw  their  sustenance.  Some  plants 
descend  to  a  great  depth.  This  is  another  important  point ;  for  if  the 
habit  of  a  plant,  is  thus  to  go  down  to  a  great  depth,  and  if  the  deeper 
it  goes,  the  more  food  it  extracts  from  the  soil,  then  it  is  quite  clear, 
that  the  more  shallow  the  soil  is  kept,  the  less  the  farmer  has  studied 
the  soil. 

Now  among  the  plants  of  this  habit,  wheat  is  one  that  will  send  its 
roots  three  or  four  feet  into  the  soil,  in  search  of  food;  and  the  more 
mellow  the  soil,  the  more  easy  is  it  to  get  the  food,  which  enables  it  to 
grow  to  a  great  height  and  to  reach  its  maturity.  Hence  a  knowledge 
of  this  fact,  in  regard  to  wheat  and  flax,  suggests  the  necessity  that  the 
soil  should  be  deeply  cultivated — that  the  farmer  should  plough  deep, 
in  order  to  avail  himself  of  this  store-house  of  natural  food,  which  is 
essential  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  plant  and  enable  it,  through  the 
medium  of  its  roots,  to  bring  this  food  to  the  surface  and  make  it  use- 
ful. Thus,  some  plants  have  roots  so  formed,  that  they  will  grow  only 
in  light  soils — others  in  stifT  soils  only.  Wheat  requires  a  strong  and 
stifT  soil — the  barley  and  the  turnip  a  light  soil,  and  this  fact  indicates 
that  where  a  farmer  has  only  a  strong  soil,  he  must  lighten  it  in  order 
to  grow  barley  or  the  turnip ;  and  that  some  soils  must  be  drained  in 
order  to  cultivate  these  two  things. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  different  kinds  of  plants  indicate  to  the  skil- 
ful man  different  kinds  of  soil.  If  I  had  a  geological  map,  and  if  time 
permitted,  I  could  have  shown  you  how  certain  plants  indicate  certain 
geological  formations;  how  I  could  know  from  the  kind  of  plants  grow- 
ing on  a  particular  spot,  of  what  rocks  the  soil  was  formed,  and  what 
kind  of  rocks  I  could  there  look  for  with  certainty.  I  have  here  a  list  of 
different  plants,  with  the  different  geological  formations  on  which  they 
are  found;  but  I  cannot  dwell  upon  it.     I  have  a  list  of  trees  also,  which 


31 

are  peculiar  to  certain  formations;  but  I  prefer  to  draw  your  attention  to 
the  agricultural  indications  of  plants. 

Certain  plants,  (the  names  of  which  I  need  not  give,  as  they  are  sci- 
entific names,  and  require  a  knowledge  of  Botany  to  understand  them,) 
certain  plants  indicate  certain  soils,  as  the  thistle  indicates  a  rich  and 
productive  soil — keep  down  these  thistles  and  you  have  a  good  soil. 
Brambles  indicate  a  loamy  soil;  the  wild  radish,  a  poor  soil;  the  rush,  a 
good  soil,  but  one  that  is  useless  for  want  of  drainage  ;  the  common 
rag-wort,  which  occurs  in  arable  lands,  indicates  that  the  land  is  badly 
cultivated. 

Then  you  all  know  that  trees  indicate  different  varieties  of  soil.  The 
beech,  a  light  soil;  maple,  also  a  light  soil  of  a  very  superior  character. 
I  have  here  a  list  of  forest  trees,  and  the  different  formations  which 
they  severally  indicate,  but  I  need  not  dwell  on  this  part  of  the  subject. 

The  habits  of  plants,  particularly  of  those  which  infest  the  soil,  are 
important  as  teaching  us  how  to  exterminate  them  ;  that  is,  it  is  impor- 
tant to  know  whether  they  are  annual,  biennial,  or  perennial.  Those 
that  are  perennial,  like  the  Canada  thistle,  indicate  from  that  fact  how 
they  are  to  be  exterminated ;  if  annual,  they  must  be  kept  down  every 
year;  if  biennial,  they  must,  to  be  exterminated,  be  attended  to  once  in 
two  years.  Perennial  plants  require  to  be  more  effectually  extermina- 
ted, according  to  the  character  of  their  seeds — as,  for  instance,  whether 
they  are  strong,  and  will  remain  long  in  the  ground  without  rotting. 
The  seed  of  the  pigeon  weed,  for  instance,  is  of  this  character,  and  may 
be  carried  to  great  distances  without  being  destroyed.  This  vitality  of 
seeds,  therefore,  is  of  great  consequence  to  the  practical  man. 

Again,  the  mode  in  which  plants  are  propagated  is  another  subject 
of  importance.  Many  of  them  are  propagated  only  by  seeds,  and  if  yoa 
destroy  the  seeds,  you  are  certain  they  will  not  appear  again.  But  there 
are  others  which  are  propagated  not  only  by  seeds,  but  by  running 
roots;  of  this  character  is  the  Canada  thistle,  so  that  if  you  cut  down 
the  plant,  before  the  seeds  are  ripened,  the  roots  will  propagate  and 
increase  the  crop.  So  with  the  common  twitch  grass ;  the  more  you 
cut  it  down,  the  more  it  will  grow.  These  facts  bear  closely  on  the 
praclicnl  operations  of  the  farmer,  and  in  this  respect  botany  has  a  di- 
rect and  a  special  reference  to  t'le  art  on  which  the  farmer  lives. 

I  need  not  go  farther  into  details,  to  convince  you  how  far  an  igno- 
rance of  botany  stands  in  the  way  of  progress  in  agricultural  pursuits. 
But  there  are  many  different  kinds  of  plants,  which  botanists  suidy, 
which  are  of  particular  interest  to  the  practical  farmer,  or  which,  at 
least,  possess  as  high  an  interest  to  them,  as  any  other. 


32 

I  may  mention  mildew,  smuts  and  rust.  This  is  a  subject  of  the 
highest  interest.  By  examining  them  closely  through  the  microscope, 
botanists  have  discovered  how  they  grow — what  they  are — how  they  pro- 
pagate— how  they  get  into  the  plant  and  seed — and  how  they  may  be 
exterminated.  It  is  obvious  that  to  exterminate  smut,  you  must 
either  destroy  the  seeds,  when  they  have  come  to  maturity,  or 
destroy  the  plants  before  they  have  attained  that  state.  But  of 
all  the  smuts  or  fungi,  as  they  are  called,  that  injuriously  affect 
plants,  the  potato  disease  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  ;  and  when  we 
consider  how  important  a  root,  potato  is,  and  what  great  distress  has 
followed  the  effects  of  this  disease,  you  cannot  fail  to  see  that  this 
branch  of  knowledge,  the  province  of  which,  is  to  investigate  the  causes 
of  disease  like  this,  is  deserving  of  all  possible  encouragement.  And 
though  no  study  arrives  at  maturity  at  once,  still,  because  we  cannot 
discover  everything  in  a  moment,  or  by  as  short  a  process  as  we  could 
wish,  we  are  not,  on  that  account,  to  discourage  these  investigations. 

Among  the  various  kinds  of  smuts,  affecting  corn  plants,  that 
which  affects  Indian  corn,  is  the  most  remarkable.  I  have  never 
seen  its  effects  myself;  but  it  is  described  as  remarkable  from  the  fact, 
that  it  can  only  be  exterminated,  by  selecting  the  seed  from  localities 
not  affected  by  it,  or  by  cutting  it  out  as  soon  as  it  appears.  But  the  most 
singular  and  interesting,  is  that  kind  of  fungus  that  affects  rye.  It 
affects  the  ear  of  the  rye,  and  the  affected  grains  assume  an  appearance, 
not  unlike  small  spurs,  sticking  out.  This  ergot  of  rye,  as  it  is  called, 
shows  itself  in  most  places,  in  low,  wet  and  marshy  lands,  where  rye 
is  grown ;  or  in  better  land,  in  seasons  of  great  rain,  succeeded  by  great 
heat,  and  generally  in  moist  years.  When  rye  is  affected  in  this  way, 
the  ergot  being  ground  up  with  the  flour,  produces  disastrous  conse- 
quences, and  persons  have  died  who  have  eaten  the  bread  made  of  it,  un- 
der circumstances  of  disease  of  a  remarkable  character.  Inconsequence 
of  this  discovery,  this  substance  has  been  introduced  into  the  list  of 
medicines,  and  employed  with  effect  in  certain  cases.  But  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that  this  same  ergot  is  found  not  only  in  rye,  but  in  various  kinds 
of  common  grasses  on  which  cattle  feed,  particularly  among  the  rank 
grasses  that  grow  in  marshy  places.  It  was  immediately  inferred  that 
this  kind  of  fungus,  thus  produced  in  these  grasses,  on  which  cattle 
feed,  and  which,  in  rye,  produced  the  remarkable,  feverish  effects  on 
the  human  body,  was  the  cause  of  similar  effects  in  cattle — which  in 
many  districts  prevails  to  such  an  extent  that  the  farmers  find  it  im- 
possible to  secure  calves.  Of  course,  the  remedy  suggested  is,  the 
removal  of  the  cause ;  and  that  is  done  by  draining  the  marshes  on 


I 


33 

which  these  rank  grasses  grow.  There  are  none  of  you  who  may  not 
see,  that  the  application  of  the  results  of  this  branch  of  study,  has  a 
direct  bearing  on  the  practical,  pocket  interests  of  the  farmer,  as  it  en- 
ables him  to  avoid  evils  and  prevent  losses,  to  which  he  must  be  other- 
wise liable.  I  pass  over  any  further  illustrations  on  this  subject  of 
Botany,  with  a  single  additional  remark:  that  this  branch  of  science,  in. 
connection  wiih  Chemistry,  to  which  now  may  be  added,  the  modern 
science  of  Histology,  has  led  to  important  results,  in  reference  to  the 
cultivation  of  plants. 

Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  a  diagram  representing  on  a  large  scale,  sec- 
tions of  the  common  carrot  and  beet.  This  is  done  altogether  by  the 
microscope,  and  they  are  faithful  delineations,  but  if  you  apply  to  these 
small  cells,  which  cover  the  surface,  chemical  substances,  you  can  pro- 
duce changes  of  color  in  one  part  and  not  in  another ;  and  knowing 
what  kind  of  vegetable  substances  are  lightened  in  color  by  chemical 
substances,  you  draw  conclusions  as  to  the  nature  of  the  substance  it- 
self, though  the  particles  are  so  minute  that  the  chemist  could  not  extract 
them  for  examination.  This  constitutes  that  branch  of  science  called 
Histology,  and  being  applied  to  plants  and  animals,  makes  us  acquainted 
with  their  entire  nature,  and  on  what  circumstances  these  changes,  when 
healthy  and  when  diseased,  must  depend. 

I  pass  on  to  Zoology,  and  you  cannot  but  perceive  that  the  science 
that  developes  the  general  habits  and  structure  of  animals,  the  natural 
relations  of  one  to  another,  and  the  functions  of  their  several  parts,  how 
they  live,  and  how  they  live  best,  must  be  of  importance  to  the  agri- 
culturist, and  particularly  that  branch  of  it  which  relates  to  breeds  of 
slock. 

As  to  breeds  of  stock,  a  knowledge  of  Zoology  is  necessary  to  under- 
stand what  is  a  breed,  what  qualities  characterize  different  breeds,  to 
know  how  to  distinguish  one  breed  from  another,  and  how  to  preserve 
ihem  pure — for  the  excellence  of  breeds  is  determined  by  the  skill  of 
the  breeder.  The  physiology  of  animals  is  another  branch,  but  want 
of  time  will  not  permit  me  to  advance  even  the  reasons  necessary  to 
satisfy  you,  that  a  knowledge  of  the  diseases  of  animals  involves  a 
knowledge  of  the  structure  and  habits  of  the  animals  themselves;  and 
particularly  that  the  knowledge  of  the  habits  of  animals  that  we  desire 
to  rear,  is  of  great  consequence  in  the  feeding  of  stock  To  know  thai 
the  absence  of  light,  and  of  all  causes  of  disturbance  and  irritation  pro- 
motes the  fattening  of  animals,  is  of  consequence.  To  know  that  the 
warmth  of  animals  will  enable  you  to  save  a  portion  of  the  food  which 


34 

would  otherwise  be  necessary,  and  to  keep  more  stock  than  could  other- 
wise be  kept,  that  you  can  keep  some  stock  in  better  condition  than 
others,  if  warm  ;  these  are  matters  of  importance.  I  do  not  know  how 
your  cattle  houses  are  looked  after,  but  in  New-Brunswick,  I  know  that 
great  attention  is  paid  to  this  matter,  and  that  the  cold  is  carefully  ex- 
cluded from  them.  Exercise  also  wastes  the  substance  of  an  animal, 
and  he  who  would  save  the  food,  must  avoid  unnecessary  exercise  of 
his  stock. 

I  do  not  dwell  longer  on  the  relations  of  Zoology  to  this  department, 
but  proceed  to  draw  your  attention  to  Entomology,  or  the  study  of  in- 
sects. This  stud)?-  has  been  brought  so  prominently  to  your  notice,  in 
the  Natural  History  of  your  State,  that  you  cannot  fail  to  see,  that  it  is 
of  great  consequence  to  the  practical  farmer.  There  are  insects  which 
attack  our  orchards.  The  apple  tree  is  liable  to  this  attack ;  peach  or- 
chards are  also  liable  to  the  attacks  of  certain  insects.  In  England  and 
Scotland,  the  forest  trees  are  liable  to  these  attacks.  The  Scotch  firs 
particularly  are  subject  to  such  attacks.  Some  sixty  acres,  covered 
with  this  tree,  were  in  one  instance  completely  destroyed  by  insects. 
The  mountain-larch  was,  in  one  season,  attacked  throughout  the  whole 
island,  and  millions  of  these  fine  trees  destroyed  by  insects.  There  are- 
insects  also  which  attack  our  crops.  The  wire-worm,  every  farmer 
knows  ;  the  turnip  beetle  often  destroys  whole  fields,  so  that  the  tur- 
nips have  to  be  sowed  over  and  over  again.  Then  there  is  the  wheat 
fly.  You,  in  the  northern  part  of  America,  for  many  years  have  been 
subjected  to  the  visitations  of  this  insect.  I  should  like  to  illustrate 
how  serious  these  visitations  have  been.  I  have  here  notes  of  the  pro- 
gress of  the  wheat-fly  in  different  parts  of  the  United  Slates,  during  the 
period  alluded  to  ;  but  in  a  recent  volume  of  your  Society's  Transac- 
tions, I  find  an  able  paper  on  this  subject,  by  Dr.  Fitch,  which  precludes 
the  necessity  of  going  into  details.  I  may  state,  that  since  1842,  it 
has  spread  from  the  east  to  the  west,  from  the  east  to  the  north,  and 
that  its  ravages  have  been  more  or  less  destructive  in  certain  localities, 
gradually  putting  a  stop  to  the  growth  of  wheat,  until  during  this 
last  year,  the  wheat  crop  was  scarcely  touched  at  all ;  but  in  New- 
Brunswick  it  has  ceased  to  be  cultivated. 

I  said  I  should  like  to  draw  your  attention  to  the  effects  of  the  at- 
tacks of  these  insects,  where  they  have  pervaded  whole  districts  and 
exterminated  almost,  certain  crops,  and  sometimes  changing  the  system 
of  cropping  and  husbandry.  I  take  a  single  illustration  in  the  case  of 
Canada,  and  I  shall  present  to  you  on  this  board  two  or  three  numbers, 
to  show  how  striking  have  been  the  effects  of  the  ravages  of  this  fly  on 


35 

the  habits  of  a  people,  and  on  the  nature  of  the  exports  of  the  country. 
Prof.  J.  here  marked  on  the  black  board,  the  relative  proportions  of 
wheat  and  oats  raised  in  Canada  in  three  different  years. 

1527.  1S31.  1S44. 

Wheat,  bushels, 22,931,244         3,404,756  942,835 

Oats,  bushels, 2,341,529         3,142,274        7,233,753 

The  most  striking  change,  is  that  between  '27  and  '44,  between  the 
two  main  crops.  This  dimintition  in  the  wheat  crop,  indicates  many- 
things,  melancholly  to  contemplate  ;  not  the  least  of  which  is,  the  in- 
dividual misery  and  suffering,  to  say  nothing  of  the  loss  of  property 
which  this  change  in  the  kind  of  husbandry,  has  brought  upon  the  people 
visited  by  this  insect. 

Now  there  is  only  one  other  point,  in  reference  to  which  I  would  call 
your  attention,  and  that  is.  Microscopic  Entomology,  and  the  use  of  ar- 
tificial means  of  investigating  the  nature  of  these  minute  animals, 
which  can  not  be  seen  by  the  naked  eye.  First,  in  regard  to  the  na- 
ture of  these  animals.  If  I  take  a  little  pure  water,  and  place  it  under 
the  microscope,  I  can  perceive  nothing  like  animal  life  in  it ;  if  I  put  a 
few  grains  of  pepper  into  it,  you  will  see  the  water  teeming  with  mi- 
nute animals,  which  are  now  named  infusoria.  This  is  pioduced  by 
the  infusion  of  the  vegetable ;  hence  the  animals  are  called  infusorial 
animals.  They  exist  in  all  river  and  sea  water,  in  large  quantities. 
The  number  of  their  species  and  genera,  are  very  great.  It  has  been 
found  that  those  which  live  in  the  salt  water,  will  not  live  as  readily  in 
the  fresh  ;  and  when  the  fresh  and  salt  water  mingle,  a  change  takes 
place,  and  the  animals  die  in  great  numbers.  They  are  naturally, 
short-lived,  but  this  change  of  water  causes  them  to  die  in  greater 
numbers  than  usual  ;  and  mingle  with  the  mud  carried  down  by  the 
rivers,  and  deposited  where  the  fresh  and  salt  water  meets  ;  thus  form- 
ing those  rich  deltas,  at  the  mouths  of  rivers,  of  which  I  have  spoken  in 
a  former  lecture.  These  rich  deltas,  as  I  have  told  you,  are  formed  in 
part  from  the  kind  of  material  brought  down  by  the  water,  from  the  dif- 
ferent geological  formations,  near  its  source,  but  the  extreme  richness 
which  characterises  them,  where  the  fresh  and  salt  water  meet,  arises 
from  the  circumstance,  that  there  is  a  great  deal  of  this  animal  matter 
deposited  on  these  deltas,  and  there  undergoes  decomposition,  and  min- 
gles with  the  other  materials  of  their  composition. 

When  I  tell  you  that  if  you  lake  the  mud  thus  deposited  and  wash 
out  the  sand,  so  as  to  leave  the  mud  pure,  it  h.is  been  found  to  contain 
sometimes  25  per  cent  of  the  remains  of  these  animals,  you  will  see 
how  much  this  animal  substance  must  contribute  to  the  chemical  com- 


'  ^  36 

binations,  which  compose  the  soil,  and  to  its  fertility.  It  is  interesting 
to  know,  from  what  causes,  this  richness  comes,  if  you  would  judge 
correctly  of  the  relative  fertility  of  these  soils,  at  the  mouths  of  rivers 
and  further  up  beyond  the  reach  of  salt  water.  As  far  as  the  salt 
water  reaches,  there  the  remains  of  animals,  are  found  in  the  mud  of 
rivers,  and  the  more  of  them  as  you  approach  the  salt  water.  But, 
gentlemen,  these  animals  are  also  to  be  found  in  our  soils^  and  though 
it  has  not  been  proved  by  investigation  directly,  that  they  are  capable 
of  injuring  the  roots  of  plants,  yet  it  is  not  improbable  that  they  do  in- 
terfere with  the  profits  of  the  farmer,  and  materially  affect  the  growth 
of  plants.  In  some  geological  formations,  which  you  see  represented 
on  the  map  of  the  State  of  New-York,  and  of  the  United  States,  the 
remains  of  animals  of  this  infusorial  kind,  are  found  in  great  numbers, 
and  it  is  remarkable  that  in  many  of  these  formations,  many  of  which 
are  marine  rocks,  their  remains  are  precisely  of  the  same  kind  as  those 
which  are  now  found  in  the  sea  that  washes  your  shores.  I  take  great 
pleasure  in  alluding  to  this,  because  the  researches  into  the  nature  of 
these  animals,  by  Prof.  Bailey,  of  the  West  point  Institution,  have 
contributed  to  shed  new  light  on  this  subject,  and  have  reflected  high 
credit  on  Prof.  Bailey,  and  the  country  to  which  he  belongs. 

I  have  been  obliged  to  hurry  rapidly  over  these  subjects — but  you 
see  from  what  I  have  said,  how  wide  they  are ;  and  you  will  see,  as  we 
proceed,  that  the  general  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  them,  are  im- 
portant. 

If  a  science  takes  hold  of  the  plough  handles  and  points  it  deeper 
into  the  earth,  in  order  that  the  roots  of  plants  may  reach  a  lower 
depth,  for  roots  will  grow  deeper,  if  you  will  let  them,  and  the  deeper 
they  go,  the  more  robust  the  plant  and  the  more  profit  to  the  farmer  * 
if  it  accompanies  us  to  the  field  and  teaches  us  to  put  trees  and  plants 
at  proper  distances  from  each  other,  that  they  may  have  the  benefit  of 
fresh  air,  and  thus  bring  new  food  in  reach  of  their  leaves — and  how 
much  of  this  sort  of  sustenance,  they  are  able  to  take  in — if  it  tells  you 
of  the  causes  of  the  fertility  of  mud  banks  and  sea-islands,  and  where  you 
are  to  look  for  soil  of  the  richest  quantity,  and  how  you  should  select  with 
reference  to  that  point — if  it  follows  you  into  your  barns  and  tells  you  how 
to  treat  your  cattle — and  what  is  the  effect  of  certain  treatment — to 
what  diseases  cattle  are  subject,  and  how  they  are  to  be  prevented  and 
cured — and  if  it  goes  with  you  into  the  fields,  and  instructs  you  in  the 
nature  of  the  insects  that  attack  your  crops,  and  as  to  the  means  of  de- 
stro5nng  them;  I  put  it  to  you  to  say,  whether  if  science  can  do  all  this, 
it  is  to  be  considered   either  as  useless   or  unprofitable    to  the  farmer. 


37 

Prof.  J.  closed  his  lecture  by  adverting  to  the  feeling  of  contempt 
with  which  ignorant  persons  engaged  in  the  humbler  pursuits  of  life, 
and  who  are  indebted  to  chemical  science  for  success  therein,  regard  a 
knowledge  of  such  science,  instancing  as  an  illustration,  the  case  of  a 
washerwoman  who  used  the  soap  which  chemistry  had  taught  the  mode 
of  manufacturing,  who  would  tell  you,  if  informed  that  without  the  aid 
of  Chemistry  she  could  do  nothing — that  she  knew  nothing  of  chemis- 
try— that  she  washed  her  clothes  as  others  had  done  before  her,  who 
knew  nothing  of  Chemistry,  and  that  she  cared  nothing  about  it.  He 
remarked  that  this  was  true  of  a  numerous  class  of  farmers,  in  the  old 
country,  who  performed  all  their  operations,  as  it  were,  at  second  hand, 
which  they  had  learned  perhaps  only  from  practical  men;  and  if  one  of 
these  men  were  told  that  science  had  done  much  to  improve  his  art,  and 
might  do  more,  and  he  should  reply  that  he  was  a  plain  practical 
farmer,  knowing  nothing,  and  caring  nothing  about  science ;  gentle- 
men, he  is  an  agricultural  washerwoman,  [laughter.]  We  have  a  few 
in  England;  I  do  not  know,  I  hope  at  least,  that  there  are  none  of  them 
here. 


LECTURE  FOURTH. 


THE    RELATIONS    OF    METEOROLOGY    TO    PRACTICAL    AGRICULTURE. 

Gentlemen:  The  lecture  this  evening  is  on  the  relations  of  Meteor- 
ology  to  Practical  Agriculture. 

You  recollect  that  when  treating  of  the  relations  of  Geology  to  prac- 
tical agriculture,  I  explained  how  it  is  that  the  rocks  that  form  the  solid 
crust  of  the  globe,  gradually  decomposed  and  crumbled  down,  so  as  to 
form  the  materials  that  cover  the  surface,  and  from  what  hard  materi- 
als the  soil  is  produced.  I  explained  that  the  causes  of  this  disintegra- 
tion of  the  rocks,  were  ordinarily  to  be  found  in  meteorological  agencies  ; 
that  is,  the  warmth  of  the  sun,  the  influence  of  rains  and  peculiar  kinds 
of  atmospheric  action,  combined  with  the  severity  of  frosts  and  the  al- 
ternations of  cold  and  heat.  From  this,  you  will  perceive  that  the  study 
of  meteorology  is  closely  connected  with  the  origin  of  the  soils  them- 
selves, and  with  those  geological  phenomena  which  1  presented  as  of 
great  importance  to  the  agricultural  inquirer.  But  into  these  branches 
of  the  subject  I  do  not  propose  to  enter  this  evening  with  minuteness. 
I  will  merely  observe  in  passing,  that  the  study  of  Meteorology  in  con- 
nection with  this  branch  of  science,  is  highly  important.  But  I  propose 
to  treat  more  particularly  of  what  is  called  climate  and  of  its  influences 
on  the  growth  of  crops  on  various  kinds  of  soil. 

The  main  elements  of  climate  are  the  temperature  of  the  air,  and  of 
the  soil  itself;  the  quantity  of  rain  that  falls,  and  the  character  of  the 
prevailing  winds,  and  under  these  three  several  divisions  are  compre- 
hended, minor  branches  of  knowledge,  each  of  which  is  of  great  con- 
sequence, and  to  some  of  which  I  will  draw  your  attention. 

You  will  recollect  that  I  explained  to  you,  in  a  former  lecture,  what 
is  called  mean  temperature  ;  that  is  the  temperature  of  a  whole  day, 
month  or  year,  taken  on  an  average.  To  explain  this  matter  fully, 
would  require  a  map  of  the  globe,  which  I  have  not  now.  I  have  only 
a  map  of  England,  which  will  serve,  perhaps,  to  illustrate  the  subject 
sufficiently,  as  it  is  sufficiently  extensive  to  show  the  diflTerent  degrees 
of  temperature  in  different  latitudes,  and  though  these  differences  are 
not  as  striking  as  they  would  be  on  a  map  of  this  country,  yet  they  are 


39 

enough  so,  to  show  the  important  influence  which  temperature  has 
upon  the  growth  of  plants,  and  how  decisive  they  are  of  results.  If  you 
have  a  map  of  the  whole  globe,  and  the  ascertained  mean  temperatures 
at  every  place  on  its  surface,  you  will  find  that  on  a  given  latitude, 
there  are  a  certain  number  of  places,  where  the  mean  temperature  ap- 
proaches nearly  an  equality  ;  that  is,  that  if  you  add  the  cold  tempera- 
ture of  winter  with  the  high  temperature  of  summer,  throughout  this 
latitude,  you  get  the  average  mean  temperature  of  that  latitude.  Sup- 
pose there  are  fifty  different  points  on  the  same  latitude  all  round  the 
globe,  where  the  mean  temperature  has  been  ascertained,  and  you 
draw  a  line  connecting  these  places  with  each  other;  then  take  another 
latitude,  and  draw  a  similar  line  connecting  similar  points,  indicating 
ano:her  degree  of  mean  temperature,  and  so  on,  you  will  then  have  a 
series  of  lines,  indicating  the  mean  temperatures  of  different  latitudes 
in  all  the  places  through  which  these  lines  pass.  These  are  called  iso- 
thermal lines,  a  word  compounded  of  two  Greek  words,  meaning  equal 
temperature. 

You  will  recollect  that  I  told  you  in  a  previous  lecture,  that  where 
the  mean  temperature  was  70  or  72  degrees,  the  sugar  plant  thrived 
most  luxuriantly,  and  yielded  the  largest  returns  at  the  least  cost  of  la- 
lor.  You  see,  then,  that  if  you  follow  these  lines  around  the  globe, 
vhenever  you  find  the  temperature  as  high  as  72,  you  know  that  there 
▼ou  are  to  look  for  the  places  where  the  sugar  cane  thrives  best,  and 
;hus  knowing  what  crops  grow  best  on  a  certain  spot,  having  a  certain 
mean  temperature,  ihat  other  circumstances  being  the  same,  the  same 
crops  will  flourish  elsewhere,  under  the  same  temperature. 

This  is  an  extensive  subject,  and  a  great  many  observations  must 
necessarily  be  made,  in  all  parts  of  the  globe,  to  determine  these  iso- 
thermal lines,  and  I  have  elements  enough  before  me  to  occupy  the 
whole  evening,  wilhout  fatiguing  you,  were  I  to  use  them  in  illustrating 
the  interesting  points  which  these  lines  present. 

If  you  fix  on  two  or  more  places,  where  from  observation,  you  have 
the  temperature  of  the  summer  months,  and  another  set  of  observations 
of  the  temperature  of  the  winter  months,  and  another  of  the 
summer  and  winter  month?,  and  then  connect  all  the  places  of  which 
the  mean  summer  temperature  is  the  same,  then  you  will  have  a 
line  varying  from  the  other  lines,  and  thus  you  mny  draw  a  new 
set  of  lines.  These  are  called  isothermal  lines  ;  that  is,  lines  indica- 
ting equal  summer  tempcraluve  ;  and  so  you  may  draw  lines  indicating 
an  e(jual  winter  temperature,  and  thus  you  will  have  three  sets  of  lines  ; 
one  indicating  mean  temperature,  all  the  year;  another  the  summer, 
and  another,  the  winter   temperature.     Now  you  will    perceive  the  tx^v- 


40 

plication  of  these  observations,  when  I  tell  you  that  there  are  places- 
where  the  mean  temperature  of  the  whole  year  is  the  same,  and  yet 
t  he  temperature  of  the  winter  and  of  the  summer,  is  very  different ;  for 
instance,  where  the  summer  is  very  hot,  and  the  winter  very  cold  ;  yet 
the  mean  temperature  of  both,  will  be  60,  the  heat  of  summer  in  the 
one,  compensating  for  the  cold  of  winter;  and  in  the  other,  the  reverse. 
Of  course  the  climate  of  two  such  places,  is  very  different. — 
The  climate  of  America,  is  different  from  that  of  England;  and 
the  vegetable  productions  which  grow  naturally  in  each,  vary  ac- 
cordingly. And  yet  the  mean  temperature  of  the  two  countries,  is 
about  the  same,  the  difference  being  caused  by  the  different  mean  tem- 
peratures of  summer  and  winter  in  the  two.  Here  then  is  another  study. 
The  study  of  these  isothermal  lines,  or  of  the  temperature  of  summer 
and  winter  in  different  places,  and  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  year. 
So  that  the  more  we  enter  into  this  stud)^,  the  more  we  perceive  the 
bearing  of  this  branch  of  science,  on  the  practical  capital  of  the  farmer. 

Another  point.     I  have  spoken  thus  far  of  the  temperature  of  the  air 
only.     But  this  is  not  the  only  thing  of  interest  to  the  farmer  ;  the  tem- 
perature of  the  soil  itself  is  of  equal  consequence.     This  is  a  study  into 
which  philosophers,  whose  researches  are  confined  to  the  crust  of  the 
globe,  have  entered  largely.     If  you  bore  down  into  the  earth  to  the' 
depth  of  60  feet,  and  let  down  a  thermometer  into  the  bore,  you  will  findl 
that  in  summer,  the  temperature  at  a  certain  depth,  varies.     It  rises  in ! 
summer,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  sun  affects  the  temperature  of  the  \ 
earth  down  to  a  certain  depth,  and  so  does  the  cold  of  winter.     The 
thermometer,  indeed,  will  never  remain  stationary,  until  you  reach  a 
certain  depth — about  50  feet  below  the  surface — there  the  thermometer 
remains  stationary  the  year  through:  showing  that   the  summer  and 
winter  do  affect   the  temperature  of  the  earth,  to  the  depth  of  50  feet. 
The  depth  at  which  the  thermometer  remains  stationar}^  indicates  a 
certain  degree  of  temperature  of  climate.     If  at  Albany,  for  instance, 
it  were  fixed  at  50  feet,  it  would  be  fixed  at  that  depth,  one  hundred 
years  hence,  as  no  doubt  it  was  one  hundred  years  ago.     These  simi- 
lar observations  made  all  round  the  globe,  enable  you  to  connect  those 
places,  where  the  temperature  of  the  earth  is  uniform,  thus  showing  by 
a  line,  that  they  have  the  same  uniform  temperature  at  this  depth. 

Such  observations  have  been  made,  but  not  so  extensively  as  with 
reference  to  the  temperature  of  the  air.  But  as  boring  to  such  a  depth, 
is  an  expensive  operation,  the  observations  have  been,  of  course,  limited. 
Such  as  have  been  made  and  connected  by  these  lines  around  the  globe,, 
are  called,  when  connected,  iso-geo-thermal  lines.  But  these  observa- 
tions are  of  no  great  interest  to  the  farmer,  but  it  does  concern  him  to 


41 

know  the  temperature  of  the  earth  down  to  3  or  4  feet  below  the  sur- 
face. Such  observations  as  these  have  been  made,  to  some  extent,  but 
not  so  far  as  is  desirable.  The  temperature  of  the  first  foot  is  of  far 
more  consequence  than  that  at  a  greater  depth,  because  the  seed  is  put 
in  at  a  shallow  depth,  and  vegetates  at  that  depth ;  in  the  spring,  and 
as  the  summer  advances,  the  roots  go  down  deeper  and  deeper. 

When  I  tell  you,  that  in  such  climates  as  this,  the  temperature  rises 
to  100  degrees  of  Fahrenheit,  5  feet  below  the  surface,  and  to  140  de- 
grees half  an  inch  below,  it  will  excite,  perhaps,  some  surprise.  It 
certainly  suprised  me.  Such  of  you  as  rear  plants  in  gardens,  or  have 
read  upon  the  subject,  know  something  of  the  importance  of  bottom  heat, 
for  the  purpose  of  forcing  plants,  which  it  is  difficult  to  grow,  or  which 
it  is  desirable  should  grow  luxuriantly.  There  are  certain  parts  of  the 
earth,  where  there  is  a  natural  heat  from  beneath,  as  in  volcanic  regions 
and  from  the  sun — which  heat  causes  a  growth  of  great  luxuriance. 
In  the  neighborhood  of  ^tna  and  Vesuvius,  this  bottom  heat  is  most 
apparent,  in  the  growth  of  plants.  But  of  this,  we,  in  these  cold  lati- 
tudes, see  nothing. 

In  a  subsequent  lecture,  I  shall  draw  your  attention  to  the  effect  of 
drainage  upon  the  warmth  of  the  soil.  But  you  will  see,  from  what  I 
have  said,  the  great  importance  of  a  'certain  degree  of  warmth  in  the 
soil  where  the  plant  is  sown. 

From  experiments  made  one  year,  in  this  neighborhood — I  know 
nothing  of  them,  but  I  speak  from  the  representations  of  others — upon 
Indian  corn,  which  you  know,  often  rots  when  put  into  the  soil,  it  was 
found  that  when  the  temperature  of  the  earth  was  but  45  in  the  spring, 
the  seed  all  rotted  ;  but  when  planted,  when  the  temperature  was  about 
60,  it  vegetated.  These  facts  show  the  great  importance  of  knowing, 
first  of  all,  that  the  temperature  of  the  soil  has  a  close  relation  to  the 
operations  of  the  farmer  and  to  the  profit  of  his  industry;  and  next  that 
the  study  of  the  temperature  of  the  earth  is  of  great  consequence  ia 
developing  the  various  conditions  of  the  soil,  which  are  necessary  to 
profitable  farming  ;  thirdly,  that  if  any  means,  within  the  compass  of 
art  can  be  found,  which  will  make  the  soil  warmer  than  it  otherwise 
would  be.  and  which  shall  impart  that  warmth  early  in  the  spring,  we 
shall  have  arrived  at  a  method  of  controlling  nature,  as  it  were,  which 
must  lead  to  important  results.  Drainage  is  one  of  these  modes,  and 
has  been  found  of  great  practical  utility  in  making  the  soil  warmer  at 
all  seasons,  and  of  particular  utility  in  making  the  soil  ready  for  sow- 
ing in  the  spring,  as  it  enables  the  farmer  to  avoid  losses  by  the  seed 
rotting.  It  is  specially  important,  in  my  country,  where  scarcely  half 
the  wheat  sown,  vegetates. 


42 

I  pass  on  to  another  subject,  or  rather  to  another  branch  of  this  sub- 
ject.    I  speak  of  the  sun's  rays,  and  of  the  warmth  that  the  air  and  the 
earth  derive   from  the  sun.     The  rays  of  the  sun,  by  the  interposition 
of  an  instrument  called  a  prism,  can  be  decomposed,  and  separated  into 
several  different  colored  rays.    This  is  familiar  to  all.    But  other  things 
have  been  ascertained,  which  are  not  so  well  known.    It  has  been  found 
that,   besides   the   fact   that   the  sun's  rays  consist  of  light  of  different 
colors,  which,  when  mixed,  form  a  white  color,   that  they  contain  three 
different  kinds  of  rays.     There  is  a  ray  of  light — that  you  know ;  there 
is  a  ray  of  heat,  but  the  rays  of  heat  are  not  the  raj-s  of  light.    On  the 
contrary,  we  can  separate  the  one  from  the  other.     The  sunbeam  con- 
tains, also,   a  chemical  ray;  so  that,    though  colorless,   it   consists   of 
three  different  kinds  of  existences — not  matter,  but  agencies — the  one 
being  heat,  another  light,  and  the  third  a  chemical  agent.     I  shall  go 
into  this  subject  further,  in  a  subsequent  lecture,  when  I  will  show  you 
how  plants  grow.     At  present,   I  shall  merely  glance  at  it.     When  a 
plant  takes  root  in  the  ground,  chemical  changes  go  on ;  the  more  nu- 
merous the  parts  of  the   plant,   growing  at   the   same   time,   the   more 
numerous  these  chemical  changes.     These   changes   are  produced  by 
the  agency  of  the  chemical  element  of  the  sunbeam.      Thus,  when  the 
plant  is  beginning  to  approach  maturity,  and  to  ripen  its  seeds,  then  it 
requires  the  aid  of  heat.     The  warmth  of  the  sun  is  necessary  to  ripen 
the  grain. 

Professor  J.  here   pointed   to  a  diagram  exhibiting  the  colors  of  the 
difl^erent  rays ;  the  blue  indicating  the  chemical  ray,  the  yellow  the  ray 
of  light,  and  the  red  the  heating  ray.     But,  said  he,  the  point  of  con- 
sequence  to   the  farmer,  or  at  least  the  one  of  importance  as  showing 
the  relations  of  the  science  of  light  to  the  art  of  Agriculture,   is  this, 
that  these   three  agencies  exist  in  diflferent  proportions  in  the  sunbeam, 
in  the   spring,  summer,  and  autumn.     The  blue,  or  chemical  ray,   is 
greater  in  the  spring ;  the  light  greater  in  the  summer.     The  chemical 
ray  is  less  in  autumn,  and  then  the  heating  ray  predominates.     It  is 
enough  for  me  to  state  here  the  results  of  investigation,  as  represented 
by  these  different  colors  and  their  relative  lengths,  and  to  say  that,  by 
means  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  state,  the  proportion  of  these  diflferent 
agencies  in  the  sunbeam  vary  in  different  seasons  of  the  year,  in  order 
that  the  growing  plant  may  arrive  at  maturity,  and  thus  be  enabled   to 
perform   the   functions  necessary  to  its  healthy  growth.     But  I  cannot 
dwell  upon   this   further   than   to  say  that  here  is  a  most  interesting 
subject  opened   to  us,  which  promises  much  interest,   as   further  de- 
velopments are  made,  because  it  has   not  only  been   ascertained   that 


43 

these  agents  exist  in  different  proportions  in  the  sunhcam  in  different 
seasons  of  the  year,  but  the  experiments  of  Dr.  Draper,  of  New- York, 
indicate  very  clearly  that  the  proportion  of  these  agents  vary  in  different 
latitudes  and  climates.  This  is  in  perfect  consistency  with  what  I  have 
stated,  that  the  wants  of  plants  are  different  in  different  seasons;  and 
it  may  well  be  inferred,  therefore,  that  these  results  are  founded  in 
truth.  Thus,  you  see  that  this  very  interesting  branch  of  study  is  also 
of  great  importance,  and  must  have  a  close  relation  to  the  operations  of 
the  farmer. 

But  you  will  be  interested  while  I  draw  your  attention  for  a  moment 
to  another  fact.  You  know  the  difli^rent  changes  which  take  place  in 
the  plant,  in  its  progress  to  maturity,  from  the  flower  to  the  seed.  It  is 
known,  that  generally  the  flower  of  a  plant  has  a  higher  temperature 
than  the  other  parts  of  it.  This  is  generally  the  case.  It  has  been  as- 
certained also  that  the  darker  colored  flowers  absorb  the  heat  of  the 
sun's  ray,  more  than  those  of  a  light  color;  hence  it  is  very  probable 
that  the  colors  of  the  flowers  of  plants,  are  connected  with  the  quantity 
of  heat  which  the  flower  requires  to  perform  its  functions,  and  that  in 
ripening  the  grain,  the  color  of  the  flower  is  adapted  to  absorb  from  the 
sun's  rays  precisely  the  degree  of  heat  which  is  necessary  to  perform  its 
functions. 

Another  point :  the  influence  of  light  on  a  clear  bright  day,  is  differ- 
ent from  that  on  a  dark  day.  When  the  grain  begins  to  fill,  a  cloudy 
day  is  better  for  it  than  a  bright  one — that  is,  when  the  sun  is  obscur- 
ed and  the  temperature  not  very  low.  The  number  of  clear  days  and 
cloudy  days  in  a  country,  is  one  element  of  its  climate,  and  one  of  those 
which  tell  on  the  rapidity  with  which  crops  grow,  with  which  certain 
profitable  crops  can  advance,  and  on  the  period  of  the  year  at  which 
they  will  ripen.  Indian  corn  and  buckwheat,  for  instance,  are  both  lia- 
ble to  be  touched  by  early  frosts,  and  if  the  character  of  the  year  be 
such  as  to  enable  these  crops  to  come  early  to  maturity,  they  escape  the 
danger  of  these  early  frosts,  according  to  the  prevalence  of  sunny  days, 
and  the  absence  of  cloudy  weather.  I  need  not  dwell  on  the  subject 
of  frosts,  for  all  know  their  effects  in  spring  and  fall,  and  that  to  the 
gardener,  as  well  as  the  farmer,  and  to  all  engaged  in  husbandry,  these 
are  matters  of  great  importance. 

Another  circumstance  of  climate,  connected  with  low  temperature,  is 
the  relative  duration  of  the  difl^crent  seasons,  especially  of  winter  and 
summer,  as  representing  the  whole  year.  The  transition  from  summer 
to  winter,  and  vice  vcraa^  is  rery  sudden  at  the  north,  so  thai  they  hare 
only  summer  and  winter,  so  to  speak.     The  relative   duration  of  sura- 


44 

mer  and  winter,  has  an  important  bearing  on  the  rural  economy,  which 
the  farmer  should  adopt,  if  he  would  derive  profit  from  his  labors. 
Where  the  winter  is  long,  the  farmer  must  lay  up  winter  food  for  his 
cattle,  to  sustain  them,  when  they  cannot  be  turned  out.  Here,  you 
have  six  months,  during  which  you  must  provide  food  for  your  cattle. 
In  New  Brunswick,  the  average  duration  of  winter  is  6i  months. 

Another  way  in  which  winter  operates,  has  reference  to  the  period  in 
which  out-door  labor  may  be  performed.  In  the  spring,  he  must  sow 
early,  that  in  autumn  his  crop  may  escape  the  early  frost ;  but  if  the 
period  which  intervenes  between  the  passing  off  of  the  snow  and  the 
time  for  sowing  is  short,  it  is  obvious  that  the  farmer  must  not  only 
plough  early,  but  must  do  it  very  rapidly,  and  the  shorter  the  time,  the 
greater  the  force  required  to  do  it.  Here,  therefore,  is  a  serious  draw- 
back on  the  profits  of  the  farmer,  and  one  of  great  interest  to  him.  In 
connection  with  this  point,  it  is  of  great  interest  to  know  how  far  the 
winters  of  different  places  differ. 

One  curious  circumstance,  perhaps,  you  would  not  anticipate,  is  this  : 
The  average  length  of  winter  at  Frederickton,  New-Brunswick,  which 
exceeds  yours  by  some  25  days,  does  not  appear  to  interfere  with  the 
produce  of  the  land  in  the  more  northern  climate.  In  the  northern  cli- 
mate, vegetation  grows  more  rapidly  in  spring.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  that 
on  examining  the  average  products  of  New-Brunswick,  New-York  and 
Ohio,  the  average  produce  of  New-Brunswick  is  found  to  be  greater 
than  that  of  New-York  or  Ohio,  though  the  summer  is  longer  in  both 
these  States.  Therefore,  the  farmer  in  these  northern  regions,  has 
every  encouragement  to  occupy  every  leisure  moment  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  his  land,  for  the  soil  is  not  niggardly  in  its  returns,  though  they 
must  do  more  work  in  less  time  than  in  more  southern  countries. 

Another  fact ;  though  the  severe  frosts  last  so  long,  they  are  not  alto- 
gether without  benefits  ;  if  the  frost  descends  to  the  depth  of  three  or 
four  feet,  as  it  does  in  the  country  between  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the 
Bay  of  Fundy,  the  effect  of  warmth  is  such  that  it  heaves  up  the 
ground,  and  renders  it  almost  ready  to  sow  wheat,  as  soon  as  the  frost 
is  out;  and  it  is  a  fact  which  practical  men  tell  me,  that  the  depth  of  the 
frost  actually  aids  in  preparing  the  land  for  the  crops,  and  makes  the 
work  of  plowing  easier.  Thus  we  see  that  nature  is  sometimes  far 
kinder  to  us  than  we  to  ourselves,  and  that  while  she  is  shutting  up 
land,  as  it  were,  she  is  preparing  it,  the  better  for  use  when  the  sum- 
mer sun  shines ;  so  much  in  regard  to  temperature. 

I  told  you  that  the  next  element  of  consequence,  was  the  quantity  of 
rain  that  falls.  On  a  former  occasion,  I  described  to  you  the  condition 
of  various  parts  of  the  earth,  where  no  rains  ever  fall.     In  parts  of  Asia, 


45 

and  Africa,  no  rain  ever  falls.  Now  the  fall  of  rain,  is  a  matter  of  in- 
terest. First,  in  regard  to  the  quantity.  Secondly,  the  time  when  it 
falls ;  and  thirdly,  in  regard  to  the  manner.  First,  as  to  [quantity. 
From  the  observations  made  in  different  places,  I  cite  a  few  statistics^ 
In  London,  the  quantity  is  23  inches,  that  is  to  say,  supposing  all  the 
rain  that  falls,  is  dammed  in  and  measured.  la  Edinburgh,  it  is  24 
inches  j  in  Liverpool,  34  inches  ;  in  Manchester,  36  inches  ;  in  Kes- 
wick, a  very  wet  place,  76  inches  ;  in  New- York,  42  inches  ;  in  Roch- 
ester, 39  inches  ;  in  Worcester,  39  inches  ;  in  Portland,  Maine,  44  m- 
ches  ;  in  Savannah,  55  inches  ;  in  St.  Dommgo,  150  inches  ;  in  Bom- 
bay, SO  inches.  In  some  parts  of  the  world,  I  may  state,  as  on  the 
Runn  of  Kutch,  in  India,  between  June  and  September,  240  inches  of 
rain  falls,  that  is,  during  the  rainy  monsoons.  Tou  all  know  how  im- 
portant the  quantity  of  rain  is,  to  the  growth  of  plants.  Let  me  illus- 
trate this,  by  reference  to  the  statistics  of  my  own  island.  On  the  west 
side  of  the  island,  you  will  have  seen,  that  the  quantity  of  rain  that 
falls,  is  greater  than  on  the  eastern.  At  Edinburgh,  it  is  24  inches  ;  at 
London,  23  and  24 ;  but  on  the  west  side,  at  Liverpool,  it  is  34  inches  ; 
at  Manchester,  36  ;  at  Keswick,  76.  This  is  found  to  be  universally 
the  fact,  that  more  rain  falls  on  the  west,  than  on  the  east  side ;  and  it 
is  known,  that  the  green  crops,  the  potato  and  the  turnip,  which  re- 
quire more  moisture,  are  more  grown  on  the  western,  than  on  the  east- 
ern coast  of  England.  The  average  of  these  crops,  in  the  western  part 
of  the  island,  are  nearly  double  the  average  of  the  same  crops  in  the 
eastern  part.  Thus  you  see  that  the  kind  of  husbandry  depends  upon 
the  quantity  of  rain  that  falls.  Where  no  rain  falls,  there  is  of  course, 
barrenness,  unless  certain  causes  come  in  to  supply  the  deficiency. 
Where  rain  falls  periodically,  as  on  the  Runn  of  Kutch,  therej  you  have 
a  season  of  growth,  and  a  season  of  barrenness.  Where  rain  falls  in 
autumn,  it  often  impedes  the  ripening  of  grain.  In  Iceland,  where  the 
temperature  is  high  enough  to  ripen  barley,  the  rain  comes  on  in  au- 
tumn, to  prevent  it.  But  there  are  circumstances,  which,  whatever  the 
season  at  which  the  rain  falls,  modify  the  kind  of  husbandry,  and  render 
the  soil  capable  of  producing  certain  things,  which  naturally  could  not 
be  grown.  Suppose  the  rain  to  fall  only  in  certain  months;  the  consequence 
is,  that  evaporation,  not  being  as  great  as  the  rain  that  falls,  the  land  be- 
comes saturated  with  water,  and  the  consccjucnccs  of  this  are  well  known. 
But  art  can  do  something  to  make  such  lands  capable  of  producing 
some  crops  which  they  otherwise  could  not,  and  that  is,  by  drainage. 
An  artificial  mode  of  relieving  land  of  surplus  water,  not  carried  ofT  by 
evaporation,  and  which  otherwise  must  remain  and  stagnate.     Drainage 


46 

is  of  two  kinds :  one  is  for  the  removal  of  springs,  the  water  that  comes 
from  the  earth — the  other  for  the  removal  of  the  surface  water  which 
falls  from  the  clouds,  and  which  cannot  be  evaporated.     All  know  that 
stiff  clay  soils  require  such  drainage.     In  our  climate,  all  the  clay  soils 
can  only  be  made  productive  beyond  their  natural  capabilities,  by  drai- 
nage.    But  there  are  other  soils  of  a  light  character,  such  as  the  loamy 
soils,  approaching  the  character  of  gravel  and  sand,  which  have  been 
found  to  be  improved   by  a  thorough  drainage  for  the  removal  of  the 
surface  water.     But  drainage  becomes  more  or  less  important,  not  mere- 
ly with  reference  to  the  character  of  the  soil,  but  to  the  quantity  of  rain 
that  falls.     Take,  for  instance,  London  and  Edinburgh,  New- York  and 
Rochester.     The  quantity  of  rain  that  falls  in  these  places,  other  things 
being  equal,  determines  the  degree  of  necessity  for  drainage.     When 
I  tell  you  that  near  Edinburgh,  where  the   rain  is  only  24  inches,  it  is 
found  that  an  expense  of  five,  and  even  eight  pounds  an  acre,  for  drainage 
only,  is   found  to  be  profitable,  in  the  removal  of  surface  water,  you 
will  perceive  that  it  is  a  matter  well  deserving  the  consideration  of  the 
practical  man,  who  desires  to  improve  his  soil,  whether  this  system  of 
thorough  drainage,  could  not  be  introduced  with  advantage  in  this  coun- 
try, where  the  rain  that  falls  is  more  than  in  England.     We  find  that 
in  almost  all  soils,  such  expenditures  are  not  only  profitable,  for  the 
time  being,  but  that  it  pays  its  own  expense  in  a  few  years,  and  leaves 
the  land  permanently  good.     At  Albany,  you  have  40  inches  of  rain, 
and  in  other  places  mentioned,  you  have  much  more,  showing  that  in 
this  State,  at  least,  the  land  would  be  improved  by  this  system  of  tho- 
rough drainage.     One  observation  here.     It  would  appear  that  the  ex- 
treme heat  of  your  summers  ought  to  render  drainage  unnecessary,  but 
when  I  tell  you  that  among  the  places  with  which  I  have  had  commu- 
nication, by  letter  and  otherwise,  are  Jamaica,  and  Barbadoes,  and  De- 
marara,  where  the  summers  are  as  hot  as  yours  are,  and  where  the  soils 
are  often  stiff  clays,  liable  to  be  dried  up  by  the  heat  of  summer,  and 
that  in  these  places  where  I  have  recommended  drainage,  the  results 
of  the  experiment  have  been  that  the  land  has  been  improved  in  produc- 
tiveness, and  has  yielded  far  greater  crops  than  similar  land,  not  drain- 
ed.    You  will  see  that  the  removal  of  water  from  stiff  clays,  by  drain- 
age, even  in  climates  where  the  summers  are  hot,  and  are  characterized 
by  great  drought,  may  be  resorted  to  with  advantage  and  profit,  ^nd  that 
after  all,  the  quantity  of  rain  that  falls  is  of  more  consequence  than  the 
heat  of  summer. 

In  connection  with  this  point,  let  me  draw  your  attention  to  another 
mode,  by  which  wet  and  marshy  lands  can  be  benefited.      It  does  not 


47 

properly  come  in  here,  but  it  will  serve  to  show  you  what  great  results 
may  be  accomplished  by  human  ingenuity,  when  intelligently  directed. 
Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  the  northern  part  of  England,  to  the  Humber 
and  the  Trent  rivers,  saying  that  through  the  Trent,  the  tide  runs  with 
great  velocity,  far  up  the  river,  carrying  with  it  a  very  muddy  water. 
From  the  Trent,  a  canal  has  been  cut  for  many  years,  for  the  purpose 
of  bringing  this  muddy  water  from  the  river  into  the  interior  of  the 
country,  and  pouring  it  over  the  surface  of  the  land.  Thus  said  he,  the 
water  is  let  in  upon  the  land,  twice  every  day ;  as  the  tide  retires,  the 
mud  is  left,  and  in  the  course  of  six  months,  it  sometimes  leaves  a 
depth  of  six  inches  or  a  foot  of  sea  mud,  the  fertility  of  which  is  well 
known.  The  same  process  has  been  adopted  on  a  smaller  scale  in 
different  parts  of  the  island,  and  so  it  has  in  New  Brunswick. 

Another  way  of  reclaiming  land  has  been  put  to  use  in  Italy.  There 
are  celebrated  tracts  of  country,  famous  for  having  been  once  marshes. 
But  in  Florence,  in  Tuscany,  there  occur  the  most  remarkable.  It  is 
called  the  Val  d'Arno,  and  it  is  said  to  have  been  the  course  of  a  river 
which  once  flowed  through  the  valley  into  the  Tiber.  The  current 
being  sluggish,  the  valley  was  once  an  entire  marsh.  Various  eflR)rts 
have  been  made  to  drain  it — but  more  recently  a  process  has  been 
adopted  which  is  exceedingly  beautiful.  The  whole  valley  was  divided 
into  square  portions,  considerably  elevated  at  one  end  of  the  valley, and 
the  water  being  made  to  flow  from  one  of  these  square  enclosures  into 
another,  so  that  the  whole  valley  became  gradually  filled  up,  and  is  now 
converted  into  one  of  the  most  fertile  regions  known  in  Italy.  The 
"water  flowing,  in  fact,  in  a  different  direction  from  what  it  did  originally. 
Thus  you  see  how  by  adapting  your  operations  to  circumstances,  natural 
difficulties  may  be  overcome  and  made  conducive  to  health  and  profit. 

Among  other  things  connected  with  this  subject,  I  may  draw  your 
attention  to  fogs  and  mists,  which  often  cause  great  injury  to  the  farmer. 
You  are  accustomed  to  consider  our  climate  as  more  foggy  and  misty 
than  yours  ;  but  if  these  numbers  I  have  given  you  are  true,  we  have 
less  rain  than  you.  Whether  we  have  more  fogs  and  mists  at  certain 
seasons,  I  do  not  know;  on  the  Thames  and  in  London,  fogs  are  more 
frequent  than  in  other  parts  of  England  ;  and  probably  the  ideas  of  our 
climate,  formed  by  strangers,  are  the  result  of  impressions  drawn  from 
visiting  London  alone,  and  not  other  parts  of  England.  But  the  way 
we  remove  fogs  and  mists,  except  in  the  neighborhood  of  London,  is 
by  the  removal  of  their  causes — by  drainage.  Not  having  it  in  our 
power  to  do  as  in  many  parts  of  Italy,  we  have  been  obliged  to  remore 
water  by  drainage,  and  by  this  means,  over  a  large  portion  of  our  coun- 


48 

try,  fogs  and  mists  have  disappeared.  In  Lancashire,  there  was  a  lake, 
which  was  celebrated  for  its  mists  and  for  the  agues  which  prevailed  in 
the  neighborhood.  Every  man  nearly  was  affected  by  it,  who  lived 
within  the  range  of  its  influence  ;  and  so  notorious  had  this  become  that 
the  farmers  in  other  and  more  favored  localities,  would  never  hire  a 
servant  who  came  from  the  borders  of  that  lake  ;  but  by  drainage,  the 
land  about  it  has  been  rendered  as  fruitful  and  healthy  as  any  of  the 
neighboring  lands.  So  on  the  Tweed,  a  rich  tract  of  country,  the  same 
disease  was  prevalent  to  a  great  extent,  until  the  system  of  drainage 
was  introduced,  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  increasing  the  crops,  but  to 
remove  these  causes  of  disease.  But  the  crops  were  much  greater  af- 
ter drainage,  and  the  result  was,  that  not  only  the  profits  of  the  farmer 
were  increased,  but  the  ague  and  complaints  of  the  lungs  almost  ceased. 

I  have  now  explained  how  fogs  and  mists  were  caused,  and  how  they 
were  removed.  I  have  explained  to  you  how  a  cold  and  warm  current 
of  air  meeting,  form  a  mist ;  but  how  is  it  with  the  air  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth  ?  Whenever  the  surface  is  wet,  it  is  continually  cold.  If 
I  pour  water  on  my  hand,  the  evaporation  of  the  water  causes  a  percep- 
tible sensation  of  cold.  Now,  the  air  sweeping  over  marshy  portions  of 
land,  becomes  cool,  and  deposites  water  in  the  form  of  mists,  and  thus 
the  injurious  effects  are  produced,  not  only  upon  health,  but  upon  the 
crops,  in  the  shape  of  mildew  and  rust.  As  to  rust  and  mildew,  they 
are  owing  to  the  prevalence  of  too  much  moisture  in  the  air,  in  the 
shape  of  fogs  and  mists,  and  the  remedy  is  drainage.  But  this  is  not 
uniformly  the  case,  because  fogs  come  sometimes  from  large  bodies  of 
water  at  a  distance.  In  New-Brunswick  it  often  overspreads  the  coun- 
try, from  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  settling  on  the  damp  lands,  and  even  on 
the  dry.  At  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  I  am  told,  that  the  preva- 
lence of  mists,  combined  with  a  very  hot  sun,  produces  very  injurious 
effects  on  the  crops.  But  it  often  happens  that  a  farmer  on  one  side  of 
a  road  suffers  from  the  negligence  of  his  neighbor  on  the  other  side  ;  he 
perhaps  drains  his  land,  while  his  neighbor  neglects  his.  Now,  the 
farmer  who  understands  the  advantage  of  draining,  could  well  afford  to 
drain  his  neighbor's  land  at  his  own  expense,  as  the  fogs  from  the  wet 
land  in  the  neighborhood  are  often  the  cause  of  gieat  injury  to  the 
crops  on  lands,  which  have  themselves  been  thoroughly  drained. 

There   are   other  topics  connected  with  this  subject,  but  I  cann 
touch  upon  them  now  ;  but  you  will  see  from  what  I  have  already  said, 
that   in    this  subject    of    meteorology,   are   involved    many    different 
branches  of  study,  every  one  of  which  might  occupy  the  researches  of 
one  man  for  many  years,   and  every  one  of  which  has  a  bearing  on 


49 

practical  Agriculture,  and  the  profit  of  it.  And  though  the  farmer  may 
not  see  the  bearing  of  these  researches  immediately,  yet  results  are  al- 
ways arrived  at,  which  are  capable  of  a  direct  and  practical  application 
to  the  farmer's  art,  and  when  the  range  of  the  sciences  shall  be  s:ill 
farther  extended,  we  can  then  extract  from  them  all  a  system  of  princi- 
ples, by  which  a  practical  and  sound  system  of  Agriculture  can  be  es- 
tablished. 


LECTURE  FIFTH. 


(This  Lecture  was  deli%'ered  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society.) 

THE    EELATIONS  OF    CHEMISTRY  TO  THE    SOIL    AND    ITS    PRACTICAL 

IMPROVEMENT. 

The  Hon.  John  A.  King,  President  of  the  State  Agricultural  Society, 
called  to  order,  and  introduced  to  the  Society  Prof.  Johnston,  who  ad- 
dressed the  society  as  follows  : 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen  :  As  there  are  present  this  evening 
a  number  of  persons  who  were  not  in  attendance  at  my  former  lectures, 
perhaps  you  will  excuse  me  for  mentioning,  in  order  that  the  object  of 
this  course  of  lectures  may  be  understood,  that  the  purpose  in  view  has 
been  to  present  a  general  idea  of  the  relations  which  science  bears  to 
practical  Agriculture— not,  of  course  entering  into  those  details  which 
the  wide  field   presents— but  dwelling  only  on  those  general  aspects 
which  hold  a  striking  relation  to  this  most  important  of  all  arts.     Such 
of  you  as  were  at  Syracuse,  may  recollect  that  I  then  mentioned  that  I 
might  select  illustrations,  of  the  applications  of  science  to  Agriculture, 
and  present  them  to  you  on  the  occasion  of  your  annual  meeting.     As' 
that  address  is   now  in  your  hands,  you  may  readily  ascertain  how  far 
this  purpose  has  been  carried  out.     The  first  of  these  lectures  was  on 
the  relations  of  physical  Geography  to  Agriculture  ;  the  second  on  the 
relations  of  Geology  to  Agriculture;  the  third  on  the  relations  of  Botany 
and  Zoology  to  Agriculture,  and  the  last,  on  the  relations  of  Meteorolo- 
gy to  Agriculture.     I  may,  perhaps,  add  to  what  I  have  said,  that  each 
of  these  lectures,  being  on  a  separate  subject,  is  entire  and  complete  in 
itself,  and  therefore  contains  in  itself  all  the  elements  necessary  to  a 
comprehension  of  the  general  bearings  of  each  subject  to  practical  Agri- 
culture.    Thus  this  lecture,   which  has  reference  to  the  practical  Im- 
provement of  soils,  will  not  draw  on  previous  lectures. 

Gentlemen,  in  drawing  your  attention  to  the  relations  which  Geology 
bears  to  Agriculture,  I  pointed  to  this  map  of  your  own  State  and  showed 
you  the  different  kinds  of  rocks  represented  by  different  colors,  of  which 
the  surface  is  composed,  and  I  explained  the  process  by  which  the  i^a 


51 

xious  kinds  of  soil  were  formed — that  is,  by  the  crumbling^  down  of 
rocks,  of  different  formations,  and  that  these  materials  constituted  the 
chief  ingredient  in  all  soils.  By  this  crumbling  down  of  the  rock,  a 
loose  material  is  produced,  which  formed,  I  would  say,  a  substratum, 
in  which  the  seeds  of  plants  might  take  root  and  Tcgetatc.  These 
plants  coming  to  maturity  and  dying,  and  others  succeeding  them  to 
mature  and  die,  with  the  insects  and  animals  which  feed  upon  them, 
and  the  remains  of  all  being  mixed  up  with  the  rocks  in  a  disintegrated 
state — these  form  what  we  call  soil,  on  which  the  labor  of  man  is  ex- 
pended and  crops  are  grown.  Hence  the  origin  of  soils  is,  first, 
the  solid  rock  ;  and  second,  the  remains  of  vegetables  and  animals, 
which,  while  they  enrich  the  soil,  also  give  to  boiU  that  variety  of  char- 
acter which  exists. 

In  considering  the  quality  of  soils,  there  is  one  point  to  which  it  is 
necessary  to  draw  your  attention — that  is,  to  the  chemical  relations  of 
soils.  I  formerly  drew  your  attention,  and  now  do  so  again,  to  the  fact 
that  if  you  take  the  same  kind  of  matter,  exactly,  you  may  convert  it, 
without  changing  its  chemical  composition,  from  one  mechanical  con- 
dition to  another.  Thus,  this  piece  of  plastic  clay,  which  would  be 
difficult  to  till,  may  be  converted  into  the  hard,  solid  brick,  which,  if 
pounded  out  by  artificial  means,  or  crumbled  down  by  atmospheric 
action,  becomes  a  soil  very  easily  cultivated.  This  mechanical  character 
of  the  soil  very  much  controls  the  kind  of  plants  that  will  naturally 
grow  on  it.  On  very  light  lands,  rye,  of  all  grains,  grows  best;  and  of 
all  food  for  cattle,  spurry  grows  best  on  light,  sandy  soil.  In  Europe, 
it  is  considered  an  exceedingly  milk-producing  food  for  the  cow. 
On  loamy  and  gravelly  soils,  you  know,  barley  is  a  kind  of  grain 
that  grows  best ;  turnips  and  Indian  corn  also  do  well  on  such 
soils.  In  fact,  barley  could  not  grow  on  a  slifT  clay,  such  as  I  have 
exhibited  here;  but  it  would  grow  well  on  the  brick  that  is  made  of  it, 
pounded  up,  and  forming  a  loose  and  open  soil.  But  on  heavy,  clay 
lands,  wheat,  clover,  and  grass  grow  most  luxuriantly  ;  and  I  showed 
you,  the  other  night,  that  a  stiff'  clay  soil,  though  it  would  not  pay  for 
cultivation,  will  pay  well  if  devoted  to  pasturage. 

These  physical  characters  of  soils  are  of  great  consequence ;  and 
whilst  I  shall  show  you  that  the  chemical  composition  has  much  to  do 
with  their  fertility,  and  that  after  a  soil  is  exhausted,  and  the  art  of 
man  is  brought  to  restore  it,  success  depends  greatly  on  a  knowledge  of 
this  chemical  composition,  yet,  I  »hall  show  you  that  whilst  a  know- 
ledge of  chemistry  is  important,  the  physical  or  mechanical  condition 
of  the  soil  is  not  to  be  slighted,  and   indeed    is   the  first  ihin^  to  be  re* 


52 

garded,  and  is,  after  all,  considered  more  essential  than  that  which  we 
cannot  see,  and  for  the  most  part  know  nothing  of. 

I  pass  this  over,  and  turn  now  to  the  chemical  composition  of  soils.. 
What  does  this  piece  of  plastic  clay  contain,  and  what  this  hard  brick? 
Both  contain  the  same  matter.  In  order  to  obtain  that  knowledge 
which  shall  be  useful  to  us,  as  practical  men,  in  tilling  the  soil,  we 
must  begin  with  some  soil  of  known  value  and  fertility,  and  which  is 
known  to  produce  good  crops  in  ordinary  seasons,  and  with  ordinary 
treatment.  When  such  a  soil  is  taken — and  there  are  many  such  here, 
particularly  in  the  virgin  soils  of  the  West — we  find  it  to  possess  a 
great  variety  of  combinations.  Before  going  further,  I  will  repeat  what 
I  have  said  before,  that  all  rocks  consist  of  one  or  more  of  three  kinds 
of  matter — limestone,  sandstone,  and  clay,  or  we  have  mixtures  of 
them.  This  general  view  enables  us  to  form  an  opinion  of  the  physical 
character  of  soils  at  once.  Sandstone  gives  a  light,  open  soil ;  lime- 
stone, also;  and  clay,  generally  a  stiff  soil.  Sometimes  the  clay  is 
hardened,  and  the  soil  assumes  a  different  character,  like  brick.  But 
when  you  come  to  put  these  soils  in  the  hands  of  the  chemist — I  mean 
these  virgin,  pure  soils,  which  grow  large  crops,  with  little  aid  from 
labor — the  chemist  is  not  satisfied  with  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  that 
they  contain  lime,  sand,  or  clay,  for  he  knows  that  clay  itself  is  a  com- 
plex substance,  before  he  submits  it  to  chemical  analysis.  He  finds,  as 
might  be  expected,  that  he  extracts  from  soils  these  various  substances, 
exhibited  in  this  table  : 


Composition  of  soils  of  different  fertility. 


Organic  matter,  . . . . 

Silica,   

Alumina, 

Lime, 

Magnesia, 

Oxide  of  iron, 

Oxide  of  manganese. 

Potash, 

Soda, 

Chlorine 

Sulphuric  acid, 

Phosphoric  acid,  . . . . 

Carbonic  acid, 

Loss, 


Fertile  with 
out  manure. 


97 

648 

57 

59 

8 

61 

1 

2 

4 

2 

2 

4 

40 

15 


Fertile  with 
manure. 


1000 


50 

833 

51 

18 

8 
30 

3 

trace. 


1000 


Barren. 


40 

778 

91 

4 

1 

81 

trace. 
(( 

(( 

t( 

(; 
(( 

s 


1000 


53 

But  first  of  all,  let  me  draw  your  attention  to  a  fact.  If  I  take  a 
match  and  ignite  it,  and  allow  it  to  burn  away,  you  will  find  that  a 
small  portion  remains  behind  after  the  greater  part  is  burnt  away.  The 
part  that  remains  is  the  wood  ash.  This  is  the  result  if  you  burn  any 
vegetable  substance  whatever,  and  as  in  soils  there  is  both  vegetable 
and  animal  matter,  if  you  burn  it,  a  portion  of  it  is  burned  away  ;  but 
that  portion  always  leaves  a  quantity  of  ash.  Bat  this  matter  will  be 
more  fully  explained  at  our  next  meeting.  The  part  that  burns  away 
is  called  the  organic  part,  or  organic  matter;  and  the  part  that  is  not 
burnt,  consists  first  of  silica,  which  means  flint,  and  then  alumina,  that 
is,  the  substance  which  gives  tenacity  to  the  clay.  If  I  dissolve  clay  in 
.water,  and  into  that  pour  hartshorn,  it  immediately  becomes  milky,  and 
a  white  substance  is  precipitated,  called  alumina.  It  exists  largely  in 
clay,  and  is  what  gives  its  tenacity. 

The  soil  also  is  found  to  contain  lime,  magnesia,  oxide  of  iron,  pot- 
ash, soda,  chlorine,  which  is  a. kind  of  gas,  of  a  greenish  color,  having 
a  peculiarly  strong  odor  and  very  heavy,  and  in  this  respect  distinguish- 
able from  common  air;  a  taper  will  burn  in  it,  but  will  give  but  little  light  ; 
it  burns  red,  smokes,  and  soon  goes  out ;  it  is  so  heavy  that  it  can  be 
poured  from  one  vessel  to  another.  This  gas  possesses  many  proper- 
ties, but  it  is  quite  enough  to  know  at  present,  how  to  distinguish  it 
from  other  gasses  or  air.  It  may  strike  you  as  curious,  that  this  gas 
exists  in  the  soil,  and  chiefly  in  the  form  of  common  salt ;  indeed,  every 
ten  pounds  of  salt,  contains  about  six  pounds  of  this  gas.  Sulphuric 
acid  and  phosphoric  acid,  abo  form  parts  of  the  soil.  Let  me  draw 
your  attention  to  the  fact  that  if  you  ignite  a  lucifer  match,  it  emits 
a  peculiar  odor ;  that  is  the  odor  of  phosphorus.  When  the  match  is 
first  lighted,  you  perceive  a  white  smoke  ;  that  is  phosphoric  acid.  Car- 
bonic acid  also  exists  in  the  soil,  but  I  will  not  dwell  upon  that  now,  as 
I  shall  speak  of  it  in  my  next  lecture. 

The  soil,  therefore,  when  chemically  analysed,  is  found  to  contain 
many  other  substances,  than  sand,  lime  and  clay,  and  enables  us  to  enter 
into  the  minutest  kind  of  reasoning,  as  to  the  functions  of  tho  soil,  in 
relation  to  the  plant,  and  how  the  soil  is  to  be  improved.  It  is  of  great 
consequence  to  understand  this  composition  of  soils,  and  any  one  who 
wishes  to  know  how  to  manage  the  soil  intelligently,  should  attend  to 
many  things  besides  the  substances  it  contains.  You  will  see  by  refer- 
ence to  this  table,  that  1000  parts  of  a  given  soil  contain  64S  parts  of 
silica,  57  parts  of  alumina,  and  59  of  lime — that  is  to  say,  ihot  though 
all  these  things  are  present  in  a  fertile  soil,  ihcy  are  not  so,  in  the  same 
proportions,  but  that  they  vary  in  a  certain  ratio,  in  the  most  fertile 
soils. 


54 

Another  conclusion :  we  find  that  other  substances  exist  in  the  very 
smallest  quantity.  I  shall  have  occasion  at  our  next  meeting  to  show 
how  ipmortant  these  substances  are  to  the  existence  of  vegetable  and 
animal  life.  Though  they  exist  in  small  proportions,  yet  that  is  not  to 
be  the  measure  of  their  value  or  necessity  to  the  growth  of  plants.  The 
importance  of  these  substances  is  not  measured  by  the  numbers  in  this 
table,  because  their  presence  in  small  quantities  is  just  as  necessary,  as 
that  of  those  substances  which  exist  in  larger  proportions.  If  I  have  the 
small  finger  and  thumb,  I  have  a  hand  that  is  not  altogether  useless ; 
but  to  make  a  complete  and  useful  member,  I  must  have  all — the 
smaller  as  well  as  the  larger  parts  of  the  hand.  The  same  parallel  ex-- 
ists  in  regard  to  the  soil.  All  the  ingredients  must  be  present,  the 
smaller  as  well  as  the  larger  to  make  the  soil — but  though  all  these  in- 
gredients are  necessary,  and  though  every  soil  which  grows  good  crops, 
either  naturally  or  by  art,  must  contain  them  all,  I  shall  show  you  that 
it  is  not  necessary  that  they  should  all  be  present  in  these  precise  pro-- 
portions.  It  is  enough  to  say  now,  that  every  fertile  soil  contains 
them  aih 

One  step  further :  If  I  take  specimens  of  several  fertile  soils,  one 
from  America,  another  from  Asia,  and  another  from  Europe,  and 
analyse  all  of  them,  I  find  every  one  of  these  ingredients  in  them  ; 
but  no  two  of  them  contain  any  one  of  the  substances  present  in 
all,  in  the  same  proportion.  I  exhibit  here,  (pointing  to  a  diagram,) 
the  composition  of  the  soil  on  the  plains  of  Athens.  You  will  see 
that  it  contains  38  per  cent  of  the  carbonate  of  lime  or  nearly  four- 
fifths  of  the  entire  soil.  Here  lime  constitutes  only  59  parts  in  1000 
of  the  soil.  The  plains  of  Athens  are  celebrated  for  their  fertility — 
this,  then  is  an  illustration  of  the  (act  that  a  fertile  soil,  may  contain 
all  these  things,  yet  that  two,  equally  fertile  may  contain  them  in 
different  proportions. 

One  step  further;  Soils  of  the  same  degree  of  fertility,  may  contain 
different  proportions  of  these  ingredients,  but  it  may  happen,  that  one 
of  these  substances  is  present  in  large  quantity,  and  that  may  be  inju* 
rious  to  the  soil.  Soda  and  chlorine  form  common  salt.  Those  who 
have  examined  the  soils  on  salt  marshes  on  the  borders  of  the  sea,  know 
that  common  salt  abounds  in  those  soils,  and  in  such  large  quantities 
that  crops  cannot  grow  upon  them.  The  soils  reclaimed  from  the  sea^ 
as  on  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  are  found  to  be  loaded  with  salt,  so  that  at 
first  they  do  not  produce  even  grass — the  seeds  do  not  come  up — but  af- 
ter a  time,  the  salt  being  washed  out  by  the  rains,  the  seeds  grow. 
This  illustration  is  in  point,  and  shows  how  the  presence  of  this  sub- 
stance in  large  quantities,  instead  of  enriching  the  soil,  makes  it  worth- 
less.    If  I  could  draw  your  atteution  to  many  things  that   press  upon 


55 

me,  I  might  ask,  why,  in  all  fruitful  soils,  we  find  these  things  in  small 
quantities,  and  why  it  has  been  so  ordered  by  nature,  that  where  saline 
matters  existed  once  in  large  quantities,  and  contributed  to  your  use  and 
mine,  that  the  rains  from  the  heavens  should  be  the  means  of  carrying 
off  these  things,  present  in  too  large  quantities,  and  the  presence  of 
which  precluded  the  growth  of  crops  which  sustain  human  life? 

One  step  further  :  There  are  soils,  not  of  this  fruitful  character — some 
which  will  not  grow  crops  at  all,  or  not  enough  to  pay  the  cost  of  tilling 
them.  There  are  other  soils  again  which,  with  ordinary  treatment, 
grow  good  crops.  We  have  soils  which  are  fertile,  others  which  are 
barren,  and  others  again  which,  naturally  fertile,  require  proper  treat- 
ment to  make  them  productive.  In  the  little  catechism  which  I  have 
published,  and  which  has  been  republished  in  this  country,  with  an  in- 
troduction by  Professor  Norton,  you  will  find  a  tabular  statement  of  the 
composition  of  these  three  kinds  of  soils. 

There  is  a  soil  (pointing  to  the  table,  ante  212,)  which  lacks  three 
things — soda,  potash,  and  chlorine.  Ycu  see,  also,  that  here  are  three 
things  of  which  a  trace  only  could  be  found  in  a  certain  soil.  If  I  were 
to  ask  you  how  you  would  make  that  soil  chemically  equal  to  that  in 
the  first  column,  where  the  three  are  present,  you  would  say  at  once, 
put  in  the  three  things  that  are  wanting,  and  thus  make  up  the  deficient 
numbers.  That  is  common  sense.  To  make  the  two  soils  chemically 
equal,  you  have  only  to  add  these  things  that  are  wanting,  in  the  proper 
proportions.     Now,  manure  adds  these  ingredienls. 

Here  is  another  soil  which  is  barren.  You  sec  here  that  no  less  than 
six  substances  are  missing-^half  the  whole  number — potash,  soda, 
chlorine,  sulphuric,  phosphoric,  and  carbonic  acids.  This  is  a  large  gap  ; 
and  ordinary  manuring  will  not  make  it  grow  good  crops,  as  it  would 
not  restore  the  chemical  agents  present  in  other  soils.  Yom  perceive 
also  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  soil  consists  of  oxide  of  iron — SI  parts 
in  1,000.  This  illustrates  the  fact  that  certain  things  may  be  present 
in  too  large  quantities.  I  could  point  you  to  many  places  in  England 
where  this  is  the  case.  It  is  a  noxious  substance,  which  creeps  in  under 
the  soil,  forming  a  hardpan,  lying  between 'the  under  and  upper  soil, 
and  the  roots  of  plants  cannot  penetrate  it.  If  present  in  such  quan- 
tities, it  presents  a  great  difficulty,  because  it  is  necessary  to  re- 
move the  excess.  Where  the  soil  is  overcharged  with  suit,  rains  will 
wash  it  out ;  but  this  is  not  affected  by  them.  Nature  does  much  for  us, 
however,  by  carrying  it  down  below  the  surface,  and  thus  j>oints  out 
the  way  which  we  must  take  to  remove  it,  when  necessary.     Thus,  the 


56 

barrenness^of  a  soil  may  arise  either  from  its  not  containing  the  proper 
substances,  or  from  containing  some  of  them  in  too  large  quantities. 

What^are  the  purposes  served  by  the  substance  of  the  soil?  I  do  not 
mean  to  enter  fully  into  this  matter  to-night,  for  it  would  lead  me  into 
too  wide  a  field  ;  but  you  know  a  common  purpose  for  which  soils  are 
necessary  to  the  growth  of  plants.  It  is  illustrated  by  putting  a  piece  of 
wood  into  a  piece  of  clay,  it  forms  a  basis  in  which  the  plant  may  an- 
chor itself  and  maintain  an  upright  position.  That  is  an  important 
function  of  soils,  though  it  be  only  mechanical.  If  a  plant,  like  barley, 
tends  to  go  down  into  the  earth,  the  soil  must  be  open.  So  with  other 
plants  like  wheat,  which  however,  requires  a  stiffer  soil.  This  is  the 
first  function  of  soils;  a  mechanical  function  entirely.  But  there  are 
others ;  generally  they  feed  the  plant.  This  I  shall  illustrate  particu- 
larly at  our  next  meeting.  But  I  will  now  call  your  attention  to  the 
fact  that  if  you  burn  wood  or  other  vegetable  matter,  the  ash  will  re- 
main, that  is,  the  inorganic  part.  The  part  that  burns  is  the  organic 
part.     The  inorganic  portion  it  is  the  function  of  the  soil  to  supply. 

Another  function  of  the  soil  is,  that  it  not  only  fixes  and  feeds,  but 
carries  in  food  to  the  plant.  This  flint  will  not  dissolve  in  water,  but  if 
I  take  potash  and  reduce  the  flint  to  powder  and  put  it  in,  I  can  dissolve 
it  in  the  potash,  and  when  dissolved  it  looks  as  clear  as  water;  but  it 
will  contain  the  flint  in  solution.  I  will  show  you  that  by  a  mechani- 
cal contrivance  of  this  sort,  the  plant  actually  acquires  and  contains  a 
quantity  of  flint,  and  that  that  being  insoluble  in  water,  is  by  the  agen- 
cy of  potash,  carried  up  into  the  plant  and  left  there.  This  potash 
makes  the  silica  soluble.  It  serves  as  a  car  to  carry  in  the  silica  to  the 
plant,  so  that  the  substance  of  the  soil  not  only  serves  to  feed  and  root 
the  plant,  but  there  are  things  in  the  soil  which  carry  into  the  plant 
those  substances  which  otherwise  they  could  not  get,  and  leaves  them 
there. 

These  are  the  principal  functions  of  the  soil.  At  our  next  meetirg  I 
will  describe  to  you  others,  which  will  become  more  intelligible  as  I 
open  up  the  composition  of  plants.  But  on  this  subject  allow  me  one 
more  observation.  Take  a  fertile  soil,  however  rich,  and  suppose  it  to 
grow  crops  for  30  or  even  60  years  ;  a  time  will  come  when  it  will  not 
produce  crops.  Every  farmer  knows  that,  and  he  knows  also  how  much 
the  richness  of  the  soil  is  abused.  This  is  called  exhaustion  ;  and  the 
tables  before  you  illustrate  what  it  means.  Suppose  a  soil,  having  the 
composition  of  that  in  the  first  column,  will  grow  crops  without  manure. 
Suppose  one  of  the  kind  in  the  second,  will  grow  crops  with  manure  ; 
but  that  they  have  become  barren  by  a  particular    course  of  cropping, 


57 

and  you  know  that  where  tobacco,  cotton  and  sugar  are  cultivated, 
great  tracts  of  country  have  Lecorae  exhausted.  There  is  also  what  is 
called  g-eneral  and  special  exhaustion.  But  this  subject  I  shall  advert 
to  more  particularly  when  I  treat  of  the  application  of  chemistry  to  ma- 
nures. If  I  take  away  phosphoric  acid  and  potash  from  a  soil,  it  will 
produce  no  crop.  If  there  was  any  process  by  which  I  could  totally  re- 
move the  phosphoric  acid,  the  soil  would  be  reduced  to  perfect  barren- 
ness. That  would  be  special  exhaustion.  The  loss  could  be  repaired, 
as  general  exhaustion  is,  by  the  addition  of  manures  ;  but  the  addition 
of  substances  that  contain  the  one  thing  only,  or  some  other  thing,  is  the 
surest  way  to  give  the  plants  their  supply.  This  subject  of  special  ex- 
haustion will  be  of  use  bye  and  bye,  when  I  consider  how  soils  may  be 
chemically  improved. 
[^  There  are  two  modes  of  improving  soils.  I  have  spoken  of  the  com- 
position of  soils.  You  see  how  they  vary,  and  what  difTerences  there 
are  in  the  qualities  of  soils,  and  what  it  is  that  constitutes  equality  of 
soil,  and  what  tho  relation  between  these  and  the  chemical  composition 
of  soils.  But  how  are  soils  to  be  improved?  There  are  two  methods, 
the  mechanical  and  the  chemical.  Of  the  mechanical  method  I  shall 
now  speak,  and  of  the  chemical  in  my  last  lecture.  Among  the  various 
mechanical  methods  of  improvement,  there  are  three  principal  kinds. 
The  first  is  deep  ploughing;  that  in  almost  all  cases  is  found  to  be  im- 
portant and  profitable.  In  all  countries  where  I  have  been,  in  all  parts 
of  Europe  which  I  have  visited,  experience  has  shown  that  the  soil  gen- 
erally is  not  ploughed  to  a  great  depth,  3,  4  or  5  inches  is  almost  the 
maximum  depth  of  exhaustion.  It  is  very  often  the  case,  that  persons 
exhaust  land,  until  they  can  raise  no  more  crops,  and  arc  then  compelled 
to  leave.  The  person  who  succeeds  them,  seeing  the  system  of  tillage 
that  has  been  practised,  instead  of  adopting  the  former  system  of  shal- 
low ploughing,  goes  down  deeper  and  turns  up  a  new  soil  altogether. 
Very  likely  in  this  new  soil,  are  found  accumulated  the  materials  which 
the  other  soil  once  contained.  The  manure  that  has  been  put  on  and 
accumulated  below,  is  turned  up,  and  the  new  comer  get**,  perhaps,  not 
only  a  good  virgin  soil,  but  much  of  the  money  that  the  old  farmer  has 
buried  there.  This  is  no  hypothetical  case.  If  it  wore,  I  would  not  / 
state  it,  for  speculation  and  hypothesis  are  good  for  nothing.  Tn  the 
neighborhood  of  Edinburgh,  there  are  farmers  of  the  greatest  skill,  and 
who  make  a  great  deal  of  money  ;  and  as  a  general  rule,  you  may 
judge  of  the  skill  of  a  farmer  by  the  number  of  sovereigns  that  he  has 
pocketed  at  the  end  of  the  year;  it  is  a  very  good  test.  One  of  these 
farmers,  after  hearing  one  of  my  lectures,  in  explanation  of  this  siirple 


58 

principle,  told  me,  that  though  he  lived  so  near  Edinburgh,  the  thing 
had  never  occurred  to  him  before,  nor  had  he  ever  heard  of  it ;  and  he 
immediately  went  to  work  to  carry  out  the  principle,  and  by  ploughing 
down,  he  had  brought  to  the  surface  a  fresh  soil,  and  was  then  growing 
luxuriant  crops,  where  he  had  thought  the  land  entirely  exhausted. 
Therefore,  it  is  quite  true,  that  in  the  under,  or  sub-soil,  there  accumu- 
lates many  substances  which  have  drained  through  from  the  upper  soil, 
which  make  it  full  as  rich  as  the  upper  soil  once  was,  and  that  the  far- 
mer takes  the  cheapest  steps  to  reclaim  poor  land,  exhausted  by  severe 
cropping,  who  ploughs  deep. 

This  must  be  sufficient  to  show  the  value  of  the  sub-soil,  when  turned 
up  and  mixed  with  the  upper.  I  need  not  dwell  on  this  ;  but  I  have 
this  remark  to  m.ake  ;  that  it  happens  sometimes  that  various  substan- 
ces accumulate  beneath,  which  are  injurious  to  the  plant,  and  in  order 
that  they  may  not  ir.jure  the  upper  soil,  it  is  not  always  advisable  to 
bring  them  up.  There  are  districts  in  my  country,  where  the  sub-soil  is  a 
white  clay,  which  is  so  barren,  that  if  brought  up,  it  might  destroy  the 
upper  soil,  and  therefore  it  is  carefully  avoided.  This  is  the  case  in 
many  parts  of  the  world.  It  is  quite  proper  not  to  do  so  ;  but  not  an 
unfrequent  resort  with  us,  as  a  means  of  deepening  the  soil,  where  the 
sub-soil  is  impervious  or  noxious,  is  to  cut  it  through,  so  that  the  water 
sinks,  and  as  it  sinks  below  the  level  of  the  soil,  the  rain  falls,  filling 
up  all  the  pores  in  the  soil  to  a  certain  point,  which,  with  the  fresh  air, 
effects  a  chemical  action  on  these  substances,  changes  them  chemi- 
cally, and  gives  them  either  a  nourishing  quality,  or  modifies  the  sub- 
soil, so  that  when  brought  up,  it  will  not  be  injurious  or  noxious  to 
plants. 

This  is  the  object  of  sub-soil  ploughing;  this  is  common  in  England, 
after  draining  in  stiff  clay  soils.  But  the  practice  is  also  adopted  where 
the  land  has  been  long  drained.  In  Scotland,  the  farmers  plough  from  7 
to  20  inches  deep,  and  experience  has  shown  that  lands  thus  treated, 
not  only  retain  every  thing  put  on  them  in  the  form  of  manure,  but  are 
capable  of  growing  crops  for  a  longer  time  without  exhaustion,  than  if 
they  did  not  plough  so  deep. 

Another  mode, besidesdeepploughingandsub-soiling,  is  called  thorough 
drainage.  I  have  spoken  of  thorough  drainage,  as  applied  to  large 
areas  ;  also  of  the  drainage  for  the  removal  of  springs.  The  drainage  of 
lakes  is  going  on  in  Sweden  on  a  large  scale,  and  that  of  springs  in 
Scotland  ;  but  thorough  drainage  is  only  now  begun,  although  probably 
thirty  millions  of  money  have  been  already  expended  in  it. 


59 

There  are  several  questions  in  regard  to  drainage  which  are  impor- 
tant. What  are  the  effects  of  drainage  on  land,  and  how  these  effects 
are  brought  about  ?  How  does  this  system  of  drainage  affect  the  profits 
of  the  farmer,  and  in  what  way  does  drainage  pay  him  ?  The  first  ef- 
fect of  drainage — for  I  cannot  dwell  upon  them,  but  must  put  them 
down  here  succinctly — is  to  carry  oflfall  the  stagnant  or  surface  water; 
2d,  it  relieves  land  of  water  where  it  accumulates  below,  by  the  filtra- 
tion of  the  rain  through  the  surface  ;  3d,  it  causes  the  rains,  instead  of 
running  over  and  washing  the  land,  to  descend  where  it  falls,  and  this 
is  the  perfection  of  thorough  drainage ;  4th,  as  the  rain  sinks  into  the 
soil,  it  carries  with  it  a  continual  supply  of  fresh  air,  and  thus  adminis- 
ters new  doses  of  air  to  the  substance  of  the  soil ;  5ih,  it  makes  stiff* 
soils  more  crumbling,  so  that  this  kind  of  soil,  instead  of  being  hard  to 
work  after  drainage,  requires  but  half  the  force  to  plow  it  ;  Gth,  it 
makes  the  soil  warmer.  You  remember  that  I  told  you,  that  evapora- 
tion cools  the  surface  ;  of  course,  if  the  surplus  water  is  carried  off*  by 
drainage,  the  soil  is  warmer.  Then  it  also  enables  the  farmer  to  pro- 
ceed to  till  his  land  much  sooner  after  the  rains  fall,  and  thus  get 
ahead  of  others  who  do  not  drain  their  lands.  So  in  the  spring  and 
autumn,  in  the  open  weather,  he  who  drains  his  land  has  great  advan- 
tage. And  there  is  another  advantage  ;  it  benefits  his  neighbor  as  well 
as  himself,  keeping  the  mists  and  fogs  of  his  own  land  from  that  of  his 
neighbor,  while  the  man  who  neglects  this,  injures  his  neighbor  by  the 
converse  process.  Another  point  to  which  I  have  alluded,  and  at  which  [ 
will  glance  now,  is  that  by  this  means,  you  compel  nature  to  do  the  ar- 
tificial work  of  taking  out  from  the  soil  what  is  injurious  to  it,  much 
more  cheaply  than  it  could  otherwise  be  done.  I  have  spoken  of  the 
importance  of  the  healthiness  of  a  climate.  Among  the  means  of  im- 
proving lands,  this  of  drainage  has  been  attended  with  one  remarkable 
result,  in  contributing  to  liuman  happiness.  It  happens  that  drainage, 
while  it  has  improved  the  soil,  has  been  the  means  of  improving  the 
health  of  large  districts,  a  result  which  every  benevolent  man  must  con- 
template with  high  satisfaction.  Drainage  is  attended  not  only  with 
these  good  effects,  but  it  gives  the  farmer  larger,  surer  and  more 
valuable  crops.  Land  tliat  would  once  only  grow  oali,  has  in  this  way 
been  made  to  grow  wheat.  Crops  that  were  uncertain,  Lave  been 
made  certain,  and  the  product  doubled  in  quantity. 

On  what  land  dovs  it  do  this  ?  on  wet    lauds,   no  doubt  ;  but  when 

I  tell  you  that  ii  docs  so  not  only  on  wet  lands,  but  on  lands  liable  to  be 

burnt  up  with  the  sun  in   summer,  it   may  exciio  surprise.      I  have  a 

uggcstion  to  make  in   regard  to  lands  thus   liable  to  be  burnt  up  ;  but 


60 

of  course,  in  making  the  suggestion,  I  do  not  intend  that  you  shall  go 
immediately  to  do  it  on  a  large  scale,  but  that  you  should  try  the  ex- 
periment on  a  small  scale.  But  it  is  a  fact,  that  on  such  land  as  I  have 
described,  thorough  drainage  has  been  found  the  most  beneficial  of  all 
methods  of  improvement.  In  this  neighborhood,  you  have  sandy  plains, 
and  you  have  other  stiff  clay  land.  Now  in  summer,  the  sandy  land 
bears  the  extreme  heat,  better  than  loam,  and  the  loam  better  than 
clay  ;  tbat  is  the  soil  which  is  most  open,  is  least  acted  on  by  the  sun. 
This  is  the  case  in  the  lands  on  the  plains  of  Athens,  of  which  I  have 
spoken,  which  is  liable  to  be  burnt  up  by  the  sun. 

Now  if  we  consider  the  several  causes  by  which  this  drought  is  pro- 
duced, and  how  drainage  affects  it ;  you  will  see  on  what  this  experi- 
ment is  founded.  If  the  soil  is  merely  burnt  up  by  drought,  and  you 
suppose  the  roots  to  descend  only  to  the  depth  of  about  3  inches,  it  is  ob- 
vious that  the  heat  of  summer  dries  up  the  land  to  the  roots.  But  if 
by  drainage,  you  open  up  the  soil  three  feet  deep,  so  that  the  rain,  instead 
of  flowing  off  the  surface,  descends  through  the  soil,  thus  made  per- 
vious to  it,  the  roots  will  grow  deeper,  and  while  the  upper  surface  is 
dry,  the  drought  does  not  reach  the  roots,  which  are  thus  enabled  to 
live  longer  than  they  otherwise  would.  But  there  is  another  singular 
circumstance,  with  reference  to  soils  that  contain  saline  matter  ;  potash 
is  saline  matter.  The  water  with  which  it  is  saturated,  comes  to  the 
surface,  and  evaporates,  and  this  substance  which  is  held  in  solution, 
is  left  on  the  surface,  and  kills  the  soil.  Prof.  J.  here  stated  that  he 
had  sent  him  a  specimen  of  the  soil  on  the  plains  of  Athens,  for  his 
examination  and  advice.  On  these  plains,  the  grass  grows  luxuriantly 
in  the  spring ;  but  as  the  sun  grows  more  scorching,  it  gradually 
withers  and  dies.  Prof.  J.  said  that  knowing  the  character  of  the 
rocks  in  that  region,  and  that  the  sudden  check  to  vegetation,  was  the 
results  of  the  salt  held  in  solution  in  the  soil,  and  left  upon  the  surface 
by  evaporation  the  remedy  was  simple  and  easy  ;  and  that  was  drain- 
age and  ploughing.  So  that  when  the  rain  brought  down  the  salt  from 
the  heights,  it  would  also,  run  away  with  it,  and  not  remain  in  the  soil. 
Thus,  you  see,  that  the  practice  of  draining,  has  been  found  to  succeed, 
where  it  might  have  been  least  expected  ;  and  that  it  is  an  experi- 
ment well  worth  trying.  I  am  sorry  to  detain  you  so  long,  but  you  will 
excuse  me  if  I  occupy  a  few  moments,  in  answering  the  question,  will 
drainage  do  in  New-York  ;  will  it  pay  ?  I  do  not  speak  of  this  or 
that  county,  for  I  believe  a  discussion  of  this  question,  has  already 
taken  place,  and  that  a  great  deal  is  to  be  found  on  the  subject,  in  your 
volum^es  of  Transactions;  it  is  a  discussion  highly  creditable  in  itself, 


61 

and  from  which  I  infer  that  you  have  confidence  that  it  can  be  applied 
with  profit,  to  certain  parts  of  your  State;  but  some  general  considera- 
tions, may  be  of  use.  The  quantity  of  rain  that  falls,  determines  the 
quantity  that  remains.  The  quantity  in  New- York,  is  much  greater 
than  in  Great  Britain  ;  yet  we  find  in  Great  Britain,  that  it  is  not  only 
necessary,  but  profitable.  Now,  the  first  question  is,  as  to  the  quantity 
of  rain  that  falls.  Without  any  other  data,  I  should  say,  that  the 
quantity  here,  renders  it  probable,  that  drainage  would  do  here.  Know- 
ing as  I  do,  the  profit  of  drainage,  where  there  are  but  24  inches  of 
rain,  I  infer  that  where  there  are  40  inches,  thorough  drainage  must 
also  be  profitable. 

The  way  in  which  rain  falls,  is  also  important,  and  how  many  rainy 
days  there  are  in  a  year.  I  did  not  anticipate  that  I  should  be  drawn  into 
this  point,  and  cannot  tell  the  number  of  rainy  days  in  New  Brunswick. 
During  four  months,  spent  among  the  practical  agriculturists  there,  and 
after  a  thorough  canvassing  of  the  whole  subject,  I  am  satisfied,  that 
thorough  drainage,  though  expensive,  can  be  safely  recommended.  In 
St.  Johns,  where  it  rains  most,  there  are  74  rainy  days  in  a  year,  In 
New-York,  111  ;  in  Rochester,  115.  Here  is  another  argument  which 
strengthens  the  probability,  that  thorough  drainage,  might  be  resorted 
to  with  profit.  I  do  not  recommend  it,  nor  do  I  want  you  to  adopt  my 
opinions,  because  I  state  them  here.  It  was  my  duty  to  go  into  every 
county  in  England  and  Scotland,  with  a  view  to  this  subject.  I  con- 
versed with  the  most  experienced,  practical  men,  in  whose  way  I  was 
thrown.  The  results  are  what  I  now  tell  you  ;  that  drainage  has  been 
found  efiectual,  in  a  country,  where  they  have  less  rain  than  you ; 
where  the  soil  is  not  stronger,  or  heavier  than  yours,  and  where  the 
number  of  rainy  days  is  not  greater  than  at  the  places  I  have  mentioned 
in  your  State.  This,  being  so,  whatever  opinions  you  or  I  may  enter- 
tain, the  inference  is  irresistible,  that  the  system  may  be  tried  with 
eminent  advantage  to  the  practical  farmer ;  and  I  would  say  that  there 
is  a  probability,  that  thorough  drainage  may  be  the  means  of  gradually 
improving  your  soils.  I  think  it  is  worth  while  seriously  to  consider, 
whether  you  may  not  turn  it  to  your  own  individual  advantage,  and  thus 
contribute  to  the  wealth  of  all. 


LECTURE  SIXTH. 


RELATIONS    OP    CHEMICAL  PHYSIOLOGY  TO    THE  PLANT,    AND    THE    MODES    OF 

PROMOTING    ITS    GROWTH. 

Gentlemen  :  There  is  one  aspect  in  which  th©  art  of  farming  seems 
exceedingly  simple.  If  you  look  at  the  procedure  of  one  of  those  who  cul- 
tivates the  rich  land  of  the  Genesee  valley,  which  is  a  rich  clay  mixed  up 
with  a  calcareous  gravel,  you  see  the  routine  which  he  pursues  in  the  al- 
ternation of  his  crops,  and  you  observe  that  he  pursues  this  course  regu- 
larly every  third  year,  and  you  may  naturally  infer  that  this  is  a  simple 
art,  requiring  no  mental  exertion  to  carry  on  all  its  details.  It  is  be- 
cause this  art  appears  so  simple,  that  farmers  themselves  are  unwilling 
to  believe  that  there  are  any  difficulties  connected  with  it,  that  it  has 
been  generally  supposed  that  very  little  knowledge  is  necessary  to  prac- 
tice such  an  art ;  that  it  needs  very  little  intellect  or  intelligence,  and 
that  if  a  man  is  fit  for  nothing  else  he  has  brains  enough  for  this.  Be- 
sides the  obvious  effect  which  this  idea  has  upon  the  agricultural  com- 
munity itself,  it  has  its  effect  also  in  lowering  the  character  of  the  agri- 
cultural body  in  the  estimation  of  the  other  professions.  Now,  if  the 
agricultural  body  has  reasons  to  complain  of  the  estimation  in  which 
they  are  held  in  other  quarters — and  it  prevails  among  us  and  every 
where — it  appears  to  me  that  these  persons  themselves,  that  is  the  class 
of  agriculturists  who  refuse  to  believe  that  there  is  any  difficulty  in  this 
art,  such  as  I  have  described,  are  themselves  to  blame  for  a  state  of 
things  of  which  they  complain.  Those  are  really  the  friends  of  the  ag- 
riculturist who  show  that  this  department  of  art  can  be  made  more  cer- 
tain in  its  results  and  more  lucrative  by  the  application  to  it  of  the  va- 
rious branches  of  natural  knowledge,  and  that  he  is  indeed  the  friend  of 
the  farmer  who  seeks  to  bring  to  bear  upon  it  the  results  of  scientific 
research,  and  to  show  the  world  that  there  is  really  something  compli- 
cated in  this  apparently  simple  art. 

I  have  been  led  to  these  remarks  in  consequence  of  having  reached 
that  stage  in  my  progress  which  brings  this  most  prominently  in  view ; 


63 

that  is,'  the  relations  of  the  soil  to  the  science  of  Chemistry.  You  will 
recollect  I  showed  you  at  our  last  meeting,  that  the  soil  is  a  complicated 
material,  containing  a  great  many  substances,  in  diflferent  proportions, 
and  on  which  proportions  the  quality  of  the  soil  depends.  You  will  re- 
collect that  I  showed  you  that  the  result  o[  chemical  research  was  the 
development  of  the  fact  that  all  fertile  soils  contained  a  certain  number 
of  certain  things;  and  now  I  come  to  show  you  that  all  fertile  soils  do 
and  must  contain  them,  and  that  if  certain  of  these  things  are  wanting 
no  soil  can  be  fertile.  To  show  the  necessity  of  this  I  must  bring  under 
your  notice  the  composition  of  the  plant. 

I  explained  to  you  at  our  last  meeting,  that  if  I  take  a  vegetable  sub- 
stance and  burn  it  nearly  the  whole  of  it  burns  away,  leaving  but  a 
small  quantity.  I  advert  to  this  to  show  you  that  the  same  thing  is 
true  of  the  soil — as  part  of  the  soil  burns  away,  and  a  part  of  every 
plant — but  a  certain  quantity  of  each  is  left  behind.  Both  contain  a 
certain  quantity  of  combustible  nnd  incombustible  matter.  In  both,  the 
first  is  organic,  the  second  inorganic,  or  mineral  matter.  But  they  dif- 
fer in  this,  that  the  part  of  the  soil  that  burns  away  is  very  small  com- 
pared with  the  whole  mass,  while  in  a  plant  the  converse  is  the  case  ; 
the  largest  portion  of  the  plant  burns  away;  so  much  greater  is  the 
combustible  portion  of  it.  [Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  a  table  showing  the 
different  quantities  of  ash  left  after  burning  different  vegetable  substan- 
ces, wood,  wheat,  straw,  hay,  tobacco,  dec]  Thus  you  perceive,  said 
he,  that  in  the  case  of  the  plant,  first,  the  quantity  of  mineral  or  incom- 
bustible matter  is  less  than  in  the  soil,  and  second,  that  the  quantity  of 
combustible  or  organic  matter  is  greater.  Now,  as  the  plant  consists  so 
largely  of  combustible  matter,  in  order  that  we  may  know  something  of 
it,  I  must  make  you  acquainted  with  some  substances  of  which  I  hare 
not  yet  spoken,  as  it  will  be  necessary  to  illustrate  not  only  what  I  have 
to  say  to-night,  but  at  our  next  meeting.  The  part  of  a  plant  that  burns 
away  contains  six  different  things,  in  different  proportions — one  or  two 
of  them  in  large  proportions.  This,  [holding  up  a  piece  of  it,]  is  com- 
mon wood  charcoal.  If  wood  is  ignited  and  closed  from  the  access  of 
air,  it  becomes  charcoal.  It  contains  all  the  mineral  or  incombustible 
matter  of  the  plant.  This  charcoal,  thore^'ore,  is  a  material  representa- 
tion of  carbon.  There  are  various  forms  of  carbon,  the  diamond  ii  one. 
But  carbon  is  one  of  four  or  five  other  substances  which  constitute  the 
combustible  or  organic  portion  of  plants,  and  forms  far  the  largest  por« 
lion  of  it.  Another  substance  is  oxygen  ;  a  third  hydrogen  ;  a  fourth 
nitrogen  ;  a  fifth  sulphur ;  a  sixth  phosphorus. 

Take  any  one  plant,  and  the  pari  that  burns  away  contains  these  six 
different   elements  ;  but  there  are  certain  plants  that  do  not  contain  all 


64 

of  them.  Oxygen,  hydrogen,  and  nitrogen  are  three  different  kinds  of  air. 
Here  are  three  bottles  containing  these  different  kinds  of  air.  There  is  no 
apparent  difference  in  point  of  color,  nor  have  they  any  smell;  you 
cannot  distinguish  them  by  these  senses.  But  a  very  simple  implement 
enables  us  to  do  so.  This  little  taper  serves  the  purpose  of  a  new  sense 
to  us.  I  do  not  know  which  of  these  contains  hydrogen,  which  oxygen, 
or  which  nitrogen ;  but  this  lighted  taper  will  soon  tell  me. 

Prof.  J.  here  put  the  taper  into  the  bottle  containing  nitrogen,  and  it 
was  extinguished  ;  he  then  re-lighted  it,  and  put  it  into  another,  that  con- 
taining oxygen,  and  it  burned  brightly;  next,  he  put  it  into  the  third 
containing  hydrogen,  and  there  was  a  slight  explosion,  which  put  out  the 
taper,  leaving,  however,  the  snuff,  which  ignited  again,  when  it  was 
withdrawn — the  gas  itself  burning — and  which  ignited  also  when  placed 
in  the  oxygen.  This,  then,  said  he,  enables  me  to  distinguish  these 
three  gases.  This,  in  which  the  taper  kindles  and  burns  brightly  and 
re-kindles,~  is  oxygen;  this,  which  takes  fire  itself,  is  hjdrogen;  this, 
which  extinguishes  the  taper,  is  nitrogen.  These  three  substances,  hydro- 
gen, oxygen  and  nitrogen  exist  in  plants  in  different  proportions,  not  in 
the  shape  of  air,  but  in  a  solid  form.  We  cannot  imitate  it ;  but  they 
do  assume  this  form  naturally.  Sulphur,  you  know  exists  in  small 
quantities  in  plants,  and  phosphorus  in  a  still  smaller  quantity.  Now, 
these  substances  compose  the  organic  part  of  plants,  or  that  part  which 
burns  away.  But  where  does  the  plant  get  these  things  of  which  it  con- 
sists so  largely  ?  the  carbon  comes  partly  from  the  air,  and  partly  from 
the  soil ;  oxygen  partly  from  the  air  and  soil ;  hydrogen  mostly  from  the 
soil ;  nitrogen  altogether  from  the  soil ;  sulphur  and  phosphorus,  alto- 
gether from  the  soil.  Oxygen  and  hydrogen  compose  water,  and  the 
plant  gets  them  either  from  the  rain,  or  from  the  water  in  the  soil;  car- 
bon it  gets  parti}'-  from  the  air  and  partly  from  the  soil.  Now  that  you 
may  understand  how  it  is  that  plants  derive  these  things  from  the  air 
and  soil,  I  must  make  you  acquainted  with  another  substance. 

If  I  take  a  piece  of  limestone,  reduce  it  to  powder,  put  it  into  a  ves- 
sel, pour  on  it  first  a  little  water,  and  then  an  acid,  as  nitric  acid,  it  will 
boil  up,  or  effervesce.  This  boiling  up  or  effervescence  is  produced  by 
the  evolution  of  a  kind  of  air  which  produces  these  bubbles.  In  this 
kind  of  air,  the  taper  will  be  extinguished.  It  therefore  corresponds  in 
this  particular  with  the  gas  called  nitrogen,  in  one  of  these  bottles. 
How  are  we  to  distinguish  between  these  two  gases  ?  It  is  in  this  way  : 
If  I  undertake  to  pour  the  nitrogen  into  this  glass,  I  cannot  do  it ;  if  I 
undertake  to  pour  it  on  this  candle,  it  has  no  effect  upon  it;  but  if  I  take 
the  gas  which  produces  this  effervescence  and  pour  it  into  the  glass,  I 


66 

can  fill  it,  and  though  the  glass  appears  to  be  empty,  it  will  be  found  to 
be  full  of  it,  for  if  I  put  the  taper  into  it,  fhe  blaze  will  be  immediately 
extinguished.  There  is,  therefore,  this  marked  difference  between  the 
two  gases:  the  one,  the  carbon,  can  be  poured  out  into  another  vessel, 
because  it  is  heavier  than  common  air  ;  but  the  nitrogen  which  is  light- 
er, cannot  be  poured  out;  but  it  will  rise.  Hence  the  extinguishment 
of  the  taper  is  no  test  of  the  presence  of  carbonic  acid  or  nitrogen  ;  but 
they  are  distinguished  altogether  by  their  comparative  weight.  Com- 
mon air  is  composed  of  79  parts  of  nitrogen  to  21  parts  of  oxygen,  or 
nearly — carbonic  acid  constituting  about  4-100  of  it.  This  small  quan- 
tity of  carbonic  acid  exists  in  the  air,  and  from  this  small  quantity,  plants 
derive  all  the  carbonic  acid  which  they  gel  from  the  air. 

How  do  they  take  it  in  ?  I  showed  you  in  a  former  lecture,  that  the 
under  surface  of  the  leaves  of  plants  is  covered  with  an  immense  num- 
ber of  minute  pores,  and  that  these  pores  vary  according  to  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  plants  live.  They  draw  in  through  these 
pores,  carbonic  acid  during  the  day,  but  not  during  the  night.  The 
very  great  number  of  leaves  and  surfaces  thus  presented  to  the  air,  en- 
ables the  plant  to  draw  from  it  the  minute  portion  of  carbonic  acid  ne- 
cessary to  its  growth.  This  is  one  of  the  wonderful  things,  of  which 
nature  is  full.  You  cannot  but  be  astonished  to  find,  that  this  never 
ceasing  operation  is  going  forward,  and  that  the  countless  leaves  of 
plants,  which  seem  to  us  as  intended  merely  for  the  ornament  of  trees, 
and  to  gratify  the  eye,  by  their  perpetual  motion,  as  the  winds  pass 
through  them,  are  actually  necessary  to  enable  the  plants  to  extract  from 
the  air,  or  to  drink  in  the  element  so  necessary  to  their  growth  and 
maturity. 

I  shall,  at  the  next  meeting,  draw  your  attention  to  the  substances 
existing  in  plants  ;  that  is  to  say,  I  shall  show  you  that  wood  contains 
these  elementary  substances — carbon,  oxygen,  hydrogen  and  nitrogen — 
but  that  it  does  not  contain  them  in  the  states  in  which  I  have  exhibited 
them  here,  but  in  a  diflerent  form,  and  I  shall  also  show  you  that  the 
plant  consists  oi  other  substances,  which  are  necessary  to  its  existence 
as  such.  For  instance,  this  piece  of  wood,  (holding  up  a  rod)  consists 
of  what  we  call,  woody  fibre,  m*  stly.  The  stalk  or  straw  of  wheat,  and 
grain,  contains  more  than  one  kind  of  matter;  so  the  seeds  of  plants, 
such  as  linseed,  contain  oil,  among  other  things;  so  that  we  have  all 
these  things,  growing  in  plants,  in  the  wood,  in  the  seeds,  Sec. 

At  the  next  meeting,  I  shall  again  call  your  attention  to  the  function! 
of  the  leaf,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  leaf  acquires  carbon  from  the 


66 

atmosphere,  in  order  to  explain  the  functions  of  animal  life,  and  to 
show  how  these  functions  are  related.  I  cannot  do  this  now,  hecause  I 
must  introduce  new  names  and  things,  and  because  the  subject  comes 
in  more  strictly  in  connection  with  the  next  lecture.  But  I  may  make 
one  observation  here  in  relation  to  these  substances,  nitrogen,  carbon, 
derived  from  carbonic  acid,  oxygen  and  hydrogen,  which  compose  wa- 
ter ;  that  nitrogen  is  obtained  from  the  soil  in  various  forms,  and  that 
that  is  one  form  in  which  it  is  taken  in  by  plants,  but  not  so  universally 
as  some  have  supposed.  There  is  one  form  in  which  nitrogen  exists, 
and  that  is  in  ammonia  or  common  hartshorn.  The  nitrogen,  which  is 
necessary  to  the  growth  of  plants,  is  often  taken  in,  in  this  form,  though 
not  universally ;  and  though  it  exists  in  plants,  in  small  quantities,  yet 
it  is  of  the  greatest  possible  consequence  to  the  existence  of  human  and 
animal  life.    Thus  much  of  the  organic  parts  of  plants. 

I  pass  on  to  the  inorganic  parts  of  plants;  and  here  I  shall  show  you 
the  necessity  of  those  mineral  substances  of  which  I  spoke  at  our  last 
meeting.  If  you  take  the  ash  of  wood,  or  of  any  plant,  and  submit  it 
to  the  same  chemical  examination  to  which  I  submitted  that  part  of  the 
soil  remaining  after  being  burnt,  you  will  find  what  the  chemist  tells 
you,  that  this  ash  consists,  not  of  one  or  two  substances,  but  of  eight  or 
ten.  It  will  be  found  that  the  soil  and  the  plant  contain  the  same  sub- 
stances ;  the  only  one  not  in  the  plant  being  alumina.  What  is  the 
function  of  alumina  in  the  soil  ?  Its  mechanical  function  is  to  anchor 
the  plant.  Tenacity  is  necessary  for  this  purpose.  Some  plants  grow 
in  mere  sand,  but  the  great  majority  of  them  require  a  certain  degree  of 
tenacity  in  the  soil,  which  is  obtained  by  mixing  silica  with  clay.  This 
alumina  being  clay,  explains  why  it  is  that  it  is  not  in  the  plant,  but 
only  in  the  soil.  It  does  not  enter  into  the  plant  but  gives  tenacity  to 
the  soil,  which  is  necessary  to  retain  the  plant.  Take  any  plant,  and  it 
will  be  found  to  contain  this  ash,  and  this  ash  you  will  find  contains  all 
these  substances,  some  in  larger,  some  in  smaller  quantities.  To  show 
the  composition  of  the  ash  of  different  plants,  Prof.  J.  referred  to  the  ta- 
bles exhibiting  the  composition  of  the  ash  and  straw  of  different  plants. 


67 


68 

There  you  will  see  that  all  these  different  substances  present  in  the 
soil  are  also  present  in  the  plant,  but  the  proportions  differ.  You  will 
observe  that  in  the  ash  of  wheat,  oats,  barley  and  rye,  potash  exists  in 
the  proportion  of  about  23-100,  whereas,  in  the  soil,  the  same  ingre- 
dient is  present  in  but  a  comparatively  small  proportion.  So  w^iih  phos- 
phoric acid ;  it  constitutes  nearly  half  the  ash  of  the  grains,  whereas  in 
the  soil  it  is  exceedingly  small.  Now,  this  phosphoric  acid,  though  pre- 
sent in  small  quantities  in  the  soil,  is  so  necessary  to  the  growth  of 
plants  that  they  are  found  to  contain  a  large  proportion  of  it.  Now, 
[pointing  to  the  table  exhibiting  the  composition  of  the  ash  of  straw,]  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  straw  contains  but  a  small  quantity  of  phosphoric 
acid.  Potash  in  Indian  corn  is  very  like  that  in  wheat.  The  straw  of 
wheat  contains  a  large  proportion  of  silica ;  the  ash  of  grain  a  large 
proportion  of  phosphoric  acid.  This  acid  rises  as  the  plants  grow,  while 
the  siliceous  matter  comes  in  by  the  roots  and  lodges  itself  in  the  straw. 
We  see  similar  differences  if  we  look  at  the  composition  of  the  ash  of 
our  green  crops,  as  the  turnip  and  potato  ;  the  potato  is  more  than  half 
potash,  while  the  phosphoric  acid  is  small  compared  with  that  in  the 
grains.  In  short,  every  plant,  taken  as  a  whole,  contains  these  things 
in  proportions  different  from  any  other  plant  j  and  plants  of  different 
kinds  or  families  differ  materially.  So  different  parts  of  the  same  plant 
contain  these  substances  in  different  proportions.  What  is  the  infer- 
ence from  all  this?  Suppose  a  plant  to  be  growing;  it  must  get  from 
the  soil  those  substances  which  it  most  requires.  If,  in  forming  the 
flower  and  perfecting  the  seed,  these  substances  must  flow  up  readily, 
and  the  soil  must  furnish  them  in  sufficient  quantities,  or  the  plant  must 
cease  to  grow  rapidly,  this  shows  the  practical  applications  or  results 
that  we  shall  arrive  at — to  which  practical  men  have  not  yet  done — but 
which  when  we  shall  have  reached  a  system  of  refined  Agriculture  will 
enable  us  more  intelligently  to  adapt  cur  modes  of  cultivation  to  the 
growth  of  plants;  and  to  that  we  shall  come  bye-and-bye.  But  to  the 
practical  application  of  these  facts.  First,  you  see  what  plants  grow 
better  in  some  soils  than  in  others;  that  if  plants  grow  well  on  a  given 
soil,  it  must  be  because  that  soil  supplies  the  wants  of  the  plant.  Now, 
some  soils  contain  very  little  phosphoric  acid;  if  the  soil  contains  much 
potash  and  you  put  upon  it  a  plant  requiring  little,  it  will  not  grow  well, 
whereas,  if  you  put  upon  it  Linother  plant  requiring  a  great  deal,  it  will 
grow  well. 

When  speaking  of  tha  relations  of  Geology  to  Agriculture,  I  showed 
you  that  the  kind  of  trees  growing  upon  different  tracts  of  land  indica- 
ted differences  of  soil — differences  arising  from  the  geological  confer- 


69 

mation  of  the  country,  but  they  are  in  reality  the  result  of  chemical  dif- 
ferences, or  of  differences  of  materials  that  enter  into  the  soils,  and 
which  determine  the  trees  that  grow  upon  it.  So  with  crops  ;  if  you 
select  any  soil  and  undertake  to  grow  plants  there,  for  a  time  they  will 
grow  well,  just  in  proportion  as  the  soil  contains  what  the  plant  requires 
in  greater  or  les=?  abundance.  If  it  requires  a  particular  substance  in 
large  quantities,  the  continual  growth  of  it  will  exhaust  the  soil.  Let 
me  explain  this  word  exhaust.  Suppose  you  plant  green  crops,  as  the 
potato,  for  years  in  succession,  without  adding  anything  to  the  soil,  if 
the  crops  are  large,  you  will  take  a  large  quantity  of  potash,  particular- 
ly from  the  soil  ;  besides  taking  out  a  portion  of  other  matters  belong- 
ing to  the  soil,  it  selects  this  potash  in  large  quantities.  After  cropping 
for  a  long  time,  the  land  will  cease  to  grow  the  potato,  because  of  the 
exhaustion  of  the  potash.  This  is  what  is  called  special  exhaustion, 
that  is,  there  may  be  enough  of  other  substances  left  to  grow  the  pota- 
to. Hence,  in  many  instances,  the  addition  of  wood  ash  has  been  found 
to  be  a  simple  mode  of  making  the  soil  grow  the  potato.  Now,  sup- 
pose in  a  case  of  exhaustion,  that  you  introduce  a  crop  that  contains  or 
requires  but  little  potash  or  much  phosphoric  acid  and  alternate  this  crop 
with  the  root  crops,  it  is  obvious  that  the  soil  will  hold  out  longer,  be- 
cause in  that  case,  you  do  not  draw  so  constantly  on  any  one  substance 
in  the  soil.  This  is  one  reason  for  the  rola'ion  of  crops,  and  the  most 
skilful  rotation  is  that  which  is  governed  by  these  rules.  Thus  you  see 
the  meaning  of  the  two  terms,  general  and  special  exhaustion.  Land 
is  generally  exhausted  where  this  alternation  is  pursued  for  a  long  series 
of  years,  and  will  remain  so  until  all  those  things  are  added  which  have 
been  taken  from  it,  in  sufficient  quantities  to  feed  the  plant.  If  I  grow 
one  crop  continually,  and  that  crop  requires  one  thing  to  be  present  ia 
the  soil  in  large  quantities,  I  exhaust  it  of  that  one  thing  only,  and  lean 
add  that  and  restore  the  soil,  if  I  know  what  that  is.  This  is  the  great 
object  of  the  researches  and  labors  of  science  in  this  direction — a  kind 
of  labor  requiring  more  study  thin  you  can  well  understand  at  a  gl.ince. 
The  great  object  is  to  understand  what  a  plant  takes  from  the  soil  and 
what  to  put  in  to  bring  it  back  again. 

Prof.  J.  illustrated  this  point  by  showing  that  a  system  of  cropping 
might  be  adopted,  which  would  lead  to  a  pariia'  exhau>tion  of  thr  soil, 
and  which  it  was  vain  to  try  to  bring  back  again  by  ordinary  manure, 
but  which  'Toiild  be  easily  restored,  and  without  any  great  rXjM  use, 
by  applying  to  the  soil,  the  substances  which  mu^l  have  been  i  V.  .  '-^m 
it   by   that   system  of  cropping.     Let    me   draw   your   alien  ;id 

he,  to  a  fact  familiar   to   you,    in   this  country   where    there    U     ttle 
intercourse    with    the    large    towns,   and    where  the  fiinncr  ui?      or 


70 

makes    everything^    at    home — his    soap,    candles,    &;c.     In    making 
soap  for  instance,  you  know  that  the  wood  ash  is  essential  ;  hut  the  far- 
mer, whom  I  have  described,  does  not  take  the  ash  of  soft  wood,  hut  of 
hard  wood ;  he  will  tell  you,  that  his  reason  is,  that  there   is  no  potash 
in  the  ash  of  pine,  and  so  it  is  in  reality.     Prof.  J.  went  on  to  state  the 
quantity  of  potash  contained  in  the  ash  of  different  woods,  adding,  that 
the  ash  of   those  trees  which  contain  most  potash,  is  the  ash  of  those 
which  grow  in  soils  where  there  is  an  abundant  supply  of  potash.     To- 
bacco is  a  crop  that  contains  much  mineral  matter.     Suppose  an  acre  to- 
yield  800  lbs.  of  tobacco.     These   800  lbs.   contain  about   160  lbs.  of 
mineral  matter,    which  is  carried  off  as  it  were,  by  this  kind  of  crop, 
and  which   will  ultimately  exhaust   the  soil  specially.     You  may  think 
it  remarkable,   that  in  the  rotation  of  crops,   fijst,   wheat,  then  turnips, 
then  barley,   then  clover,   then  wheat  again,   a  very  common  rotation, 
mineral  matter  may  be  carried  off  to  the  extent  of  1300  lbs.  per  acre, 
you  would   naturally  suppose  that   this  would  exhaust   it  more  than  to- 
bacco, which  in  4  years  carries  off  600  lbs.  per  acre  ;    but   here  is  the 
difference  :  we  do  not  sell  off  the  straw  ;    we  return  that  to  the  land  in 
the  form  of  manure,  and  by  this  means,   the  yearly  loss  is  confined  to 
that  which  is  contained  in  th?  grain  ;  the  grain   contains  only  83  lbs. 
for  4  years;  whereas  tobacco  carries  off  600.     Of  course,   tobacco  ex- 
hausts the  soil  far  sooner ;  that,  I   repeat,    is  special    exhaustion,  and 
knowing  what  tobacco  carries  off,  we   can  supply  it.*     One  other  ob- 

•  We  give  an  analysis,  taken  from  Prof.  Johnston's  lectures,  2d  edition,  of  the 
ash  of  the  tobacco  leaf,  and  the  composition  of  a  special  manure  for  tobacco : 

Potash, 12.14 

Soda, 0.07 

Lime, 45.90 

Magnesia,* 13.09 

Chloride  of  sodium, 3.49 

Chloride  of  potassium, 3.98 

Phosphate  of  iron, 5.48 

Phosphate  of  lime, 1.49 

Sulphate  of  lime, 6.36 

Sirica. 8.01 

100  00 

All  the  ingredients  which  are  necessary  to  replace  lOO  lbs.  of  the  ash  of  tobacco 
leaves,  are  present  in  the  following  mixture: 

Bone  dust,  sulphuric  acid,    23  lbs. 

Carbonate  of  potash,  (dry,) 31  lbs. 

Carbonate  of  soda,  (dry,) 5  lb». 

do             magnesia, 25  lbs. 

do             lime,  (chalk,) , 60  lbs. 

144  lbs. 


71 

servatron,  as  to  the  particular  operation  of  this.  You  see  how  a  knowl- 
edge of  what  the  plant  takes  from  the  soil,  is  necessary  lo  know  what 
is  the  nature  of  exhaustion,  and  what  lo  put  into  the  soil  to  bring 
it  back  again  so  far  as  mineral  matter  is  concerned.  The  organic 
matter  plays  an  important  part  in  the  growth  of  plants,  but  I  do  not 
speak  of  that  now.  But  you  see  how  a  knowledge  of  the  inorganic  sub- 
stances taken  out  by  a  series  of  crops  enables  us  to  show  what  to  put 
in.  But  it  does  more;  it  enables  us  to  prepare  manure  which  shall 
contain  all  the  mineral  matters  that  the  crops  have  taken  out,  and  to 
make  special  manures  adapted  to  special  cases.  I  have  prepared  tables 
of  special  manures  thus  adapted,  in  order  to  restore  to  the  soil  what  the 
crops  have  taken  from  it.  This  is  important,  for  it  points  out  how  to 
manufacture  what  a  farmer  wants  to  promote  the  growth  of  any  crop, 
and  to  restore  land  to  fertility  which  has  been  exhausted.  I  do  not  pur- 
sue this  matter  further.  I  think  I  have  shown  you  illustrations  enough 
to  satisfy  you  of  the  value  of  the  application  of  refined  chcmiral  re- 
search to  the  plant,  and,  that  though  complicated,  they  have  a  practical 
bearing  on  the  every  day  business  of  the  farmer,  and  to  show  you 
how  many  kindred  branches  of  science  have  been  actually  brought  to 
bear  directly  upon  the  pecuniary  profit  of  his  pursuit. 

At  our  next  meeting  I  shall  show  you  how  science  has  been  brought 
to  bear  on  the  rearing  and  feeding  of  stock,  and  shall  present  to  you 
considerations  on  this  topic  which  can  scarcely  fail  to  interest  you;  and 
you  will  then  see  that  this  wide  field  of  science,  over  which  the  prac- 
tical farmer  may  travel  with  advantage,  becomes  wider  and  wider  with 
every  step  that  he  takes. 


LECTURE  SEVENTH, 


RELATIONS     OF     CHEMICAL     PHYSIOLOGY     TO     THE    ANIMAL — ITS     FOOD     AITI? 

ITS  GROWTH. 

Gentlemen:  The  subject  which  I  propose  to  introduce  this  evening 
is  an  exceedingly  wide  one,  as  indeed  I  may  say  of  all  the  subjects  of 
which  I  have  treated.  At  the  same  time,  I  think  the  points  I  shall  be 
able  to  present  this  evening  are  so  plain  and  intelligible  that  you  can 
see  plainly  the  width  of  the  subjects  of  which  I  treat.  You  will  recol- 
lect that  at  our  last  meeting  I  presented  to  you  the  composition  of  the 
elementary  part  of  the  plant ;  and  I  showed  you,  that  if  you  take  any 
part  of  a  plant  and  burn  it,  that  by  far  the  largest  portion  burns  away; 
that  the  part  that  burns  away  consists  of  four  elementary  substances, 
carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and  nitrogen.  These  three  last  being  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  air.  I  showed  you,  also,  how  they  differed  and  how 
they  were  to  be  distinguished.  It  is  necessary  to  re-introduce  this,  to 
make  you  acquainted  with  what  is  called  the  ultimate  composition  of 
the  organic  parts  of  plants,  animals  and  soils.  I  wish  to  make  use  of 
these  words,  and  unless  previously  explained  you  would  not  be  able  to 
follow  them.  First,  I  draw  your  attention,  not  to  the  elementary  con- 
stituents of  plants,  but  to  the  substances  that  exist  in  the  plants  which 
we  eat;  for  example,  the  great  mas.<  of  this  rod  consists  of  woody  fibre; 
then,  if  you  take  a  grain  of  ground  wheat  you  know  that  it  contains 
much  starch;  that  is  another  substance  that  the  plant  produces.  The 
suo-ar  cane  produces  sugar  ;  this  sugar  exists  in  all  plants.  These  sub- 
stances all  consist  of  the  elementary  bodies  spoken  of.  There  is  no  ni- 
trogen in  these  I  mention,  but  others  contain  it.  Now,  of  the  crops  we 
cultivate  these  three  substances,  woody  fibre,  starch  and  sugar  consti- 
tute a  very  large  proportion.  But  before  I  show  you  of  what  they  con- 
sist and  in  what  proportions,  I  must  explain  to  you  the  nature  of  the 
important  substances  existing  in  the  plants  which  we  cultivate  for  food. 
If  you  take  a  quantity  of  wheat  flour  and  make  it  into  a  dough,  and 
ut  this  dough  on  a  piece  of  muslin,   tied  over  a  glass  and  pour  water 


73 

on  it,  the  water  will  pass  through  the  muslin  in  a  milky  form.  If  you 
continue  the  process  until  the  water  passes  through  quite  clear,  a  sub- 
stance will  remain,  which  the  chemists  call  gluten.  The  milky  sub- 
stance which  passes  through  the  muslin,  falls  to  the  bottom  in  the  shape 
of  a  white  powder — that  is  starch — thus  I  separate  wheat  flour  into 
starch  and  gluten.  Now,  this  gluten  contains  all  four  of  the  elementary 
bodies  I  have  named — it  contains  about  16  per  cent  of  nitrogen — hence 
the  nitrogen  in  the  atmosphere  is  of  great  importance  in  the  growth  of 
wheat.  Take  any  vegetable  substance — the  straw  of  wheat  or  of  this 
piece  of  wood  ;  and  it  contains  a  great  quantity  of  fibrous  substance 
called  woody  fibre — that  exists  in  all  plants.  If  you  take  this  gluten 
and  put  it  mto  spirits  of  wine  and  heat  it,  you  can  extract  from  it  a 
quantity  of  oil.  So  with  Indian  corn,  or  oats,  and  from  the  stalk  and 
straw  of  either  you  can  extract  more  or  less  oil.  We  have  then,  first 
of  all,  the  woody  fibre,  we  have  sta.ch,  and  gluten,  and  oil  ;  these  four 
are  important  to  the  nourishment  of  animals  and  exiat  in  all  plants. 
But  before  showing  the  importance  of  these  substances  to  the  growing 
animal,  I  must  show  you  the  proportions  in  which  they  exists. 

Average  composition  of  100  parts  of  the  more  common  grains 
rootsj  and  grasses,  Sfc. 


Water. 


Wheat, 

Barley, 

Oats, 

Rye, 

•Indian  corn,  .... 

Uuck  wheat, 

Rice, 

Beans, 

Peas, 

Pota'ocs, 

Turnips, 

Carrots, 

Manprci  Wurtzel,. 
Meatlow  hay,.... 

Clover  l»ay, 

Pea  straw, 

Oat  straw, 

Wheal   straw,.... 
Barley  straw,.... 

Rye  siraw,    

Indian  corn  stalks 


Id 
16 
12 
14 
15 
13 
11 
U 
75 
88 
85 
85 
14 
It 
10  to  15 
12 
12  to  15 
12  to  15 
12  to  15 
12 


Husk   or 

Starch, 

1 
Gluten  al- 

woody 

gum  & 

bumen. 

fibre. 

sugar. 

iic. 

15 

55 

lotojy 

15 

bO 

12  to  15 

20 

W 

14toiy 

10  to  20 

60 

10  to  15 

6 

70 

12 

26 

60 

8 

3 

75 

7 

8.11 

40 

24.28 

9 

60 

24 

4 

18 

2.0 

2 

9 

1.5 

3 

10 

1.5 

2 

11 

2.0 

30 

40 

7.1 

25 

40 

y.3 

25 

45 

12  3 

45 

35 

1.3 

f)() 

30 

1.3 

50 

30 

1.3 

45 

38 

1.3 

2-} 

62 

3.0 

Fatty 

matter, 


Salina 
matter. 


2  to  4 

2  to  3 

5  to  7 

3  to  4 

6  to  9 

0.4 
0.7 
2.3 
2.1 
0.3 
0.3 
0.4 
7 

2  to  5 

3  to  5 

1.5 
U.HI 
2to3| 

1 
1.7 


2 
3 

4 
2 

H 
4 

3 
1 

^  to  4-5 
1 .1  to  2 

ito  10 
9 

4  to  6 
6 
0 
6 
4 

3  to  7 


Some  of  the  above  ni.mhprs,  arc  ai>|»roximation»,  only,  Ckjiocially  the  fatty  mal- 
teri  wlu(  h  is  very  uncertain,  and  the  buckwheat. 

This  table  contains  all  we  know  of  the  composition  of  crops, 
you  see  that  there  is  water  in  all  this  food.  Wheal  contains  15 
per    •'  itf  of  water,  the  turnip    from  88   to  DO  per  cent — showing  the 

*]  M-m  unslysis  of  Indian  corn,  by  J.  II.  Salisbury,  see  Transactions  of  1S48L 
p.  1>.S.  ^ 


74 

difference  between  grain  and  roots.  The  next  column  represents  the 
woody  fibre  which  animals  cannot  digest,  and  in  which  there  is  no  nour- 
ishment. This  in  wheat  and  other  grains  varies  from  10  to  20  per  cent. 
Here  are  starch  and  sugar.  Wheat  contains  about  55  per  cent  of  starch ; 
and  here  I  must  speak  of  this  substance,  for  it  affords  us  an  exceedingly 
beautiful  illustration  of  the  relations  of  the  plant  to  the  animal,  espe- 
cially to  the  life  of  the  animal,  and  again  of  the  animal  to  the  life  of 
the  plant.  About  half  the  weight  of  wheat  consists  of  starch.  So  with 
barley,  Indian  corn,  rice,  peas  and  beans.  Then  all  grains  contain  a 
substance  analogous  to  gluten,  but  varying  in  this,  that  all  do  not  con- 
tain the  same  quantity.  Of  this  gluten,  there  exists  in  flour  from  10  to 
19  per  cent,  in  barley  from  12  to  15,  in  oats  from  14  to  19,  in  rye  15, 
in  Indian  corn  12,  in  rice  8,  in  buck  wheat  8,  in  beans  and  peas  from  24 
to  28,  which  is  much  more  than  is  contained  in  any  of  the  grains,  and 
hence  these  produce  the  greatest  effect  upon  certain  functions  of  animal 
life.  In  the  potato  and  the  turnip  it  is  very  small,  for  nine-tenths  of  the 
turnip  consist  of  water.  Pea  straw  is  very  rich  in  it ;  all  other  straws 
are  comparatively  poor.  Wheat  and  barley  have  little  oil,  oats  from  five 
to  seven  per  cent,  Indian  corn  five  to  nine,  beans  and  peas  from  two  to 
three  per  cent.  Therefore  these  latter  are  deficient  in  oil.  You  find, 
going  down,  the  quantity  is  small  in  the  roots.  So  with  the  straws,  they 
contain  but  little  oil.  Prof.  J.  here  pointed  to  a  diagram,  showing  the 
quaniiiy  of  saline  matter  in  the  ash  of  different  straws.  Now  there  are 
two  things  of  which  I  must  remind  you:  1st,  that  of  all  these  different 
kinds  and  forms  of  matter  which  exist  in  all  plants,  but  in  different  pro- 
portions, gluten,  starch  and  oil  are  largest  in  the  grains.  Starch  is  the 
largest  in  the  grains,  gluten  larger  in  the  grains  than  in  the  straws,  ex- 
cept pea  straw,  and  is  largest  of  all  in  the  beans  and  peas.  Oil  or  fat 
is  greater  in  the  seeds,  and  especially  certain  seeds,  cultivated  for  food, 
greater  in  the  oat  and  Indian  corn  than  in  other  plants.  Linseed  I  shall 
speak  of,  though  this  is  cultivated  for  the  oil  and  not  for  food,  yielding 
about  60  per  cent  of  it.  Now  these  substances  exist  in  all  foods  in  dif- 
ferent quantities.  But  how  are  these  substances  formed  in  the  plant  ? 
where  dees  the  plant  get  them  ?  This  inquiry  renders  it  necessary  for 
me  to  make  you  acquainted  with  a  principle  of  great  importance  to  a 
clear  understanding  of  the  relations  of  different  kinds  of  animated  na- 
ture, one  to  another,  the  relations  of  the  plant  to  the  soil  and  of  the  soil 
to  the  animal.  Time  will  not  permit  me  to  introduce  some  interesting 
substances  existing  in  the  soil  from  which  plants  are  enabled  to  build  up 
these  kinds  of  food.  But  I  will  remind  you,  by  way  of  illustration,  of 
an  experiment  made  at  our  last  meeting.     I  took  a  little  limestone  and 


75 

poured  on  it  a  quantity  of  acid  ;  I  now  repeat  that  experiment.  The  ef- 
fervescence is  owing  to  the  evolution  of  a  kind  of  air  called  carbonic 
acid  gas,  one  property  of  which  was  that  it  extinguished  a  taper  when 
put  in  it;  another  was,  that  it  could  be  poured  out  from  one  vessel  into 
another;  it  is  called  acid,  because  in  reality  it  is  sour  to  the  taste. 
This  carbonic  acid  consists  of  two  of  the  elementary  substances  of 
which  I  have  spoken,  carbon  and  oxygen.  This  carbon  exists  in  plants 
and  forms  a  large  portion  of  the  wood,  as  the  gluten  and  starch  and  fat 
do,  of  the  seed. 

Perhaps  you  will  recollect  that  I  explained  the  structure  of  the  leaves 
of  plants,  and  showed  how  the  under  side,  particularly,  was  studded 
with  numerous  pores  or  apertures,  through  which  the  plant  sucked  in 
certain  substances  from  the  air.  I  told  you  at  our  last  meeting,  that 
the  leaves  of  plants,  spreading  through  the  air  and  exposing  the  large 
surfaces  to  it,  sucked  in  this  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  exists  in  the  at- 
mosphere in  a  very  small  proportion.  This  table,  (pointing  to  a  dia- 
gram) represents  the  proportion  of  carbonic  acid  gas  which  exists  in 
the  atmosphere.  You  will  see  that  but  one  gallon  of  this  air  exists  in 
2,500  gal'ons  of  atmospheric  air.  The  leaves  of  plants,  through  these 
little  pores,  suck  out  this  gas  from  the  atmosphere,  in  order  that  after 
undergoing  certain  chemical  changes,  it  may  serve  to  build  up  the  sub- 
stance of  the  plant. 

What  are  these  chemical  changes  ?  The  plant  sucks  in  the  carbon 
as  long  as  the  sun  shines.  This  carbonic  acid  gas  consists  of  carbon 
and  oxygen,  and  the  plant  sucks  it  in  while  the  sun  shines  ;  but  the 
leaves,  at  the  same  time  that  they  suck  in  the  carbonic  acid,  dis- 
charge very  nearly  as  much  oxygen,  as  they  take  in  of  oxygen  in  the 
form  of  carbonic  acid  ;  that  is,  if  the  leaf  sucks  in  a  given  volume  of 
the  two  gases  combined,  it  dischorges  the  whole  of  the  oxygen  which  it 
contains,  and  retains  the  carbon  ;  therefore,  the  function  of  the  leaf  is 
to  suck  in  carbonic  acid  and  throw  oflf  oxygen  ;  to  retain  the  cirbon  and 
throw  ofT the  oxygen.  But  it  retains  the  carbon,  not  as  charcoal;  on 
the  contrary,  the  plant  exhibits  green  leaves,  having  no  appearance  of 
charcoal  about  them.  But  it  undergoes  certain  chemical  changes,  the 
result  of  which  is,  that  the  oxygen  is  given  off",  and  the  carbon  becomes 
a  new  substance.  That  is  one  source  from  which  the  plant  derives  the 
food,  out  of  which  the  diflerent  substances  in  the  table  are  formed. 

This  illustration  of  the  way  in  which  leaves  take  in  sustenance  from 
the  atmosphere,  shows  you  the  mode  in  which  plants,  through  the 
roots,  as  well  as  leaves,  tnke  in  their  food  and  convert  it  inio  another 
form  of  matter,  the  result  bring  a  change  of  what  is  thus  taken  in,  into 


76 

starch,  gluten  and  fat,  which  are  found  in  all  plants,  and  which  are  im- 
portant to  the  nourishments  of  animals. 

I  shall  not  dwell  on  this  now,  but  come  back  to  it  before  I  conclude, 
having  made  you  acquainted  with  the  fact,  as  far  as  necessary,  to  ena- 
ble you  to  understand  the  general  principle  I  wish  to  fix  on  your  minds, 
in  regard  to  the  composition  of  plants.  I  now  draw  your  attention  to 
the  composition  of  animals. 

If  I  take  any  portion  of  an  animal,  for  instance,  the  end  of  one 
my  fingers,  and  burn  it,  a  large  portion  will  burn  away,  and  there 
would  remain  behind,  also  a  large  portion.  The  larger  portion  of  the 
finger,  the  bone,  would  remain,  in  fact,  being  nearly  the  w^hole  of  the 
original  bulk.  So,  if  I  take  a  piece  of  flesh,  and  cut  off  a  bit  of  this 
muscle,  excluding  both  the  fat  and  the  bone,  and  burn  it,  I  find  that  a 
large  portion  burns  away ;  but  there  remains  a  quantity  of  ash.  Here 
we  find  precisely  what  we  find  in  burning  the  plant.  Every  part  of  the 
plant  which  burns,  leaves  behind  it,  a  mineral  matter  or  ash.  So  it 
was  with  the  soil,  and  so  we  find  it  now  with  the  animal.  These  gen- 
eral relations  between  the  soil,  the  plant  and  animal,  all  resolve  them- 
selves into  the  fact,  that  all  of  them  consist  of  a  part  which  burns  away, 
and  a  part  which  does  not ;  of  the  soil,  the  part  that  burns  away  is 
small  ;  in  the  plant,  it  is  very  large  ;  but  in  animals,  we  find  both  of 
these  conditions  ;  the  soft  parts  of  the  animal,  bear  a  similarity  to  the 
plant,  in  that  the  quantity  which  burns  away,  is  greater  than  what  is 
left ;  but  if  you  burn  the  bone,  there  will  remain  a  large  quantity  of 
mineral  matter,  the  ash  of  the  bone  is  greater  than  what  burns  away. 
Thus  a  quantity  of  mineral  matter  is  left  by  every  part  of  the  animal 
which  is  burnt,  and  the  quantity  varies  with  the  part  of  the  animal 
which  we  burn.  But  I  do  not  dwell  on  the  mineral  substance  left.  I 
draw  your  attention  to  the  organic  part  that  burns  away.  Look  at 
this  piece  of  beef.  Here  are  three  different  substances;  the  muscle, 
or  red  part,  the  fat,  and  the  bone.  Now,  in  every  part  of  the  animal, 
leaving  out  the  viscera,  you  find  these  three  forms  of  matter  exist ;  the 
fat,  the  muscle,  and  the  bone. 

Consider  these  different  substances.  The  fat  has  a  strong  analogy 
to  the  fat  existing  in  plants.  If  1  take  a  portion  of  the  fat — the  suet 
as  it  is  called — and  put  it  under  a  press,  I  can  squeeze  out  oil,  which 
shows  that  in  this  solid  fat,  liquid  fat  is  present.  From  this,  candles 
may  be  made,  soap  &c.  I  have  said  that  this  is  analogous  to  the  fat  in 
plants.  Take  olive  oil,  for  instance  ;  in  winter,  it  becomes  a  solid  lump 
of  fat,  but,  put  it  under  a  press  and  you  can  squeeze  out  an  oil,  that 
will  not  freeze,  and  it  will  leave  a  substance,  that  is  oily  and  that  will 


77 

remain  solid  even  in  the  summer.  Here  you  see  the  analogy  between 
the  fat  of  plants  and  that  of  animals.  The  solid  fat  of  olive  oil  is  the 
same  as  the  solid  fat  of  animals.  If  I  eat  oliva  oil,  I  eat  solid  fat,  pre- 
cisely like  that  of  my  own  body.  But  I  pass  over  this,  believing  that 
you  will  concede  to  be  true  what  I  cannot  explain  further — that  the  fat 
of  all  animals  has  a  relalion  to  the  fat  of  all  plants. 

Now  take  this  muscle,  colored  by  blood — cut  it  out  and  wash  it  with 
water,  until  you  wash  out  all  the  blood,  you  get  a  perfectly  white  sub- 
stance, which  can  be  drawn  or  torn  into  fibres.  This  is  called  fibrin. 
Now  this  fibrin  is  almost  identical  wiih  the  gluten  of  plants.  Here 
then,  is  another  analogy  between  the  plant  and  the  animal.  Therefore, 
as  the  fat  of  animals  is  found  to  be  identical  wi'.h  that  of  plants,  so  the 
muscle  of  animals  is  almost  identical  with  that  part  of  the  plant  called 
gluten.  "" 

But  how  with  the  bone  ?  In  plants  there  are  no  bones,  we  have  a 
hard  substance,  which  is  not  bone  but  which  is  sometimes  very  hard, 
as  the  wood  of  ebony.  Burn  the  wood  of  plants  and  you  have  a  small 
quantity  of  ash  ;  burn  the  bone  of  animals  and  you  have  a  large  quan- 
tity. In  tracing  out  the  analogy  between  plants  and  animals,  let  me 
draw  your  attention  to  the  bones  of  animals.  Here  is  the  bone  of  the 
ox ;  the  cartilege  will  burn  away,  one  third  of  the  dry  bone  will  bu.Ti 
away.  Now  of  the  phosphate  of  lime  57  per  cent  exists  in  the  bone — 
phosphate  of  lime  consists  of  phosphoric  acid  and  lime.  You  recollect, 
I  told  you  that  phosphoric  acid  and  lime  both  exist  in  plants — and  in 
the  ash  of  the  grain  of  wheat,  to  an  amount  equal  to  one  half  of  the 
whole  bulk.  You  see  therefore  that  we  have  in  the  bone  and  the  ash 
of  the  bone,  those  substances  which  seem  to  form  the  largest  proportion 
of  the  mineral  matter  existing  in  the  different  kinds  of  food  that  we 
eat,  and  also  in  the  food  for  cattle.  Where  does  the  animal  get  these 
substances  forming  the  different  parts  of  the  body — the  muscle,  the  fat 
and  the  bone  ?  It  is  obtained  from  the  food  which  is  eaten  ;  but  ob- 
serve, that  whilst  the  plant  draws  from  the  soil  and  from  the  air,  one 
form  of  matter,  and  converts  it  into  another,  as  for  instance,  carbonic 
acid  gas — does  the  animal  do  it  ?  No  :  on  the  other  hand,  the  animal 
takes  in,  not  the  raw  material,  as  it  were,  but  the  material  already  pro- 
duced by  the  plant — the  animal  takes  in  this  gluten,  in  the  form  of 
bread  or  grain,  which  gluten  is  almost  identical  with  the  solid  part  of 
the  muscle.  The  animal  also  takes  in  ful  with  its  food.  Whether  we 
eat  vegetable  or  animal  food,  we  take  in  fat  substances  closely  related 
to  the  fat  of  our  own  bodies ;  and  in  regard  to  the  bone,  we  take  in  food 
that  contains  the  material  which  forms  the  mineral  matter  of  the  bone 


78 

itself.  Therefore,  though  the  plant  bears  this  relation  to  the  animal, 
the  phint  could  exist  without  the  animal,  but  not  the  animal  without  the 
plant.  The  animal  could  not  suck  in  the  atmosphere  and  convert  that 
into  the  solid  parts  of  its  own  body — it  is  so  ordered  that  the  plant 
drinks  in  from  the  air,  certain  substances,  and  certain  other  substances 
from  the  soil,  which  are  necessaiy  to  its  growth,  just  as  we  would  take 
a  purse  from  the  pocket  and  select  a  piece  of  money  taking  out  of  both, 
what  it  wants,  and  nothing  more.  So  when  food  is  introduced  into  the 
stomach,  it  is  immediately  placed  in  contact  with  the  digestive  organs, 
which  perform  the  same  office  for  the  body,  as  the  leaves  do  for  the 
plant.  The  stomach  has  its  peculiar  functions  and  selects  from  the 
material  that  the  plant  has  prepared,  the  very  things  which  are  needed 
to  build  up  the  several  parts  of  the  body,  which  require  to  be  built  up. 
But  there  is  a  dififcrence  which  I  must  explain,  I  have  shown  a  strong 
analogy  between  the  plant  and  the  animal,  we  have  seen  that  both  con- 
tain fat  and  gluten.  But  I  said  I  would  draw  your  attention  more  partic- 
ularly, to  these  substances.  Starch,  we  find,  exists  in  wheat,  to  the  extent 
of  half  the  weight  of  the  grain,  and  we  eat  with  our  food,  a  large  quantity 
ofstar(»h.  Is  there  any  starch  in  the  human  body  ?  No  !  Here  then  is  the 
striking  difference  to  which  I  have  alluded.  We  find  that  in  this  food, 
which  is  supposed  to  be  especially  made  to  sustain  the  human  family, 
viz  :  the  grains,  we  find  starch  forms  nearly  half  of  the  whole  bulk. 
What  is  the  end  or  purpose  of  this  ?  To  understand  this,  it  is  necessary 
to  explain  one  or  two  functions  of  the  animal. 

Living  animals  perform  various  functions.  The  food  they  eat  is  di- 
gested ;  that  is  the  most  important  function  ;  but  we  cannot  compare 
the  importance  of  one  function  with  another,  in  the  living  animal;  for 
if  any  one  function  ceases  to  be  carried  on,  the  animal  ceases  to  live. 
But  what  is  the  distinction  ?  First  of  all,  the  food  is  dissolved  m  the 
stomach,  and  by  means  of  the  organization  of  the  stomach,  the  animal 
selects  from  it,  the  materials  necessary  for  such  parts  as  need  it.  But 
the  animal  breathes.  Stop  our  breath,  and  we  could  not  live  a  mo- 
ment. What  is  the  efl^ect  on  animal  life,  of  breathing?  Here  is  the 
difference  between  plants  and  animals.  Compare  the  composition  of  air, 
before  it  goes  into  the  lungs,  with  its  composition,  when  it  comes  out ; 
you  will  find  that  the  air  comes  out,  charged  with  a  greater  quantity  of 
carbonic  acid  gas,  than  when  it  went  in.  In  its  passage  through  the 
lungs,  the  volume  of  this  gas  is  greatly  increased.  This  carbonic  acid 
comes  from  the  blood  of  the  system  ;  it  consists  of  carbon  and  oxygen, 
and  is  obtained  from  the  food.     The  animal,  in   fact,  draws  in  air,  and 


79 

throws  out  air  of  a  different  composition;    the  oxygen  is   diminished, 
and  the  carbon  increased. 

Of  what  does  starch  consist  ?  Of  carbon  in  large  quantities.  "When 
the  leaves  draw  in  carbonic  acid  they  throw  ofT  oxygen  ;  the  carbon 
only  remain^,  and  that  in  a  new  state  of  combination ;  it  forms  starch 
among  other  things,  by  uniting  with  water — starch  in  fact  consists  of 
carbon  and  writer  only — so  that  in  forming  starch  the  carbonic  acid 
unites  with  water  in  the  plant.  It  forms  starch,  which  the  sap  of  the 
plant  conveys  to  the  part  which  requires  it.  We  find  it  largely  in  the 
seeds.  Now,  the  function  of  the  leaf  is  to  change  this  carbonic  acid  and 
form  starch.  The  animal  takes  this  starch  into  the  stomach  and  de- 
composes it,  and  it  escapes  from  the  lungs  in  the  state  of  carbonic  acid 
and  water.  I  say  water,  for  if  I  take  a  clear,  dry  glass  and  breathe  into 
it,  it  makes  it  opaque;  the  moisture  of  the  breath  being  condensed  upon 
the  cool  glass.  The  lungs,  therefore,  are  continually  throwing  off  car- 
bonic acid  and  water,  and  these  are  thrown  off  at  the  expense  of  the 
food  which  the  animal  eats ;  that  is,  the  starch  which  is  conveyed  into 
the  stomach  in  the. form  of  food,  is  by  certain  animal  processes,  convert- 
ed into  carbonic  acid  and  water  and  thrown  off  by  the  lungs.  If  I  take 
a  piece  of  starch  and  kindle  it,  it  will  burn  much  like  wood,  and  give 
out  heat  and  light;  and  when  it  gives  out  ihi-'  heat  and  light  it  is  con- 
verted into  carbonic  acid  and  water,  or  into  the  same  things  exactly  as 
it  is  by  the  respiration  of  the  animal.  Thus  the  functions  of  animal 
life  convert  starch  into  the  same  substances  as  when  we  burn  it. 

You  will  ask,  what  is  the  purpose  of  all  this  ?  The  plant  sucks  in 
carbon  and  water,  and  the  animal  takes  it  in  in  the  shape  of  food  and 
discharges  it  again  in  the  same  form.  Is  this  designed  for  the  mere 
amusement  of  the  animal?  No;  the  purpose  is  this:  animals  require 
to  be  kept  warm,  and  among  the  means  to  keep  up  warmth  one  is  the 
application  of  external  heat.  It  is  also  kept  warcn  by  its  food.  The  an- 
imal that  is  stationary  will  keep  itself  above  the  temperature  of  the  air 
without  the  application  of  heat,  because  the  animal  has  within  itself  a 
source  of  heat;  and  just  as  when  starch  is  burned  it  gives  out  heat,  so 
in  the  interior  of  the  bodj — though  it  does  not  burn  as  rapidly,  and 
gives  no  light — yet  it  undergoes  a  slow  chemical  change,  which  is 
known  to  produce  heat,  that  keeps  the  body  warm,  and  ihui  starch 
serves  to  k^ep  up  the  animal  heat.  That,  at  least,  is  the  present  opin- 
ion. The  animal  takes  in  this  starch  with  its  food,  the  plant  mixes  it 
up  with  what  the  animal  eats.  The  animal  must  eat  starch  with  other 
substances,  and  thus  the  animal  cannot  eat  what  will  not  supply  the 
materials  to  enable  it  to  discharge  all  the  functions  of  the  body.     Na- 


ture  mixes  up  these  things  in  order  that  respiration  may  go  on,  and  that 
the  animal  may  be  kept  warm,  and  provides  also  that  the  plant  may 
undo  what  the  animal  has  done,  and  thus  renew  the  substances  neces- 
sary to  keep  up  the  animal  functions. 

Yon  cannot  fail  to  see  how  very  beautiful  this  cycle  is.  Here  is  a 
continual  operation  going  on,  by  which  the  carbonic  acid  and  water  of 
the  atmosphere  are  converted  by  the  plant  into  food,  one  of  the  compo- 
nent pnrts  of  which  is  starch,  and  by  which  it  is  again  returned  to  the 
atmosphere,  in  the  state  of  the  same  carbonic  acid  and  water.  But 
there  are  la.rger  cycles  than  this,  on  which  the  existence  of  animal  life 
depends. 

To  advance  one  step  further:  You  see  now  the  reason  why  it  is 
that  the  plant  differs  frcm  the  animal,  in  that  it  contains  this  large 
quantity  of  starch.  But  what  is  the  relation  of  other  kinds  of  food  that 
the  plant  contains,  to  the  animal  ?  What  is  the  function  of  gluten,  or 
that  substance  which  we  have  found  to  be  nearly  identical  with  the 
fibre  of  the  muscle  ?  When  the  animal  eats  vegetable  food,  it  eats  a 
portion  of  this  material,  which  is  so  nearly  identical  with  its  own  mus- 
cle. You  understand,  no  doubt,  that  if  certain  parts  of  the  animal  are 
building  up  or  increasing,  why  it  is  necessary  to  give  it  continual  sup- 
plies of  that  substance,  from  which  the  muscle  is  built  up.  If  this  is 
what  supplies  the  growth  of  muscle,  you  might  say  that  if  the  muscle 
is  full)?^  formed,  it  is  not  necessary  to  keep  it  up  ;  that  if  this  substance 
is  introduced  into  the  stomach,  and  the  gluten  is  selected  which  goes  to 
form  the  muscle,  that  the  gluten,  in  such  a  case,  is  not  wanted.  But 
this  is  not  so  ;  this  law  exists,  though  the  body  may  appeal-  to  be  iden- 
tically the  same,  yet  it  is  continually  changing  and  undergoing  reno- 
Yation  in  different  parts.  There  are  certain  parts,  of  every  portion  of 
every  animal,  removed  every  day,  and  a  quantity  of  new  material  put 
in  its  place,  so  that  the  body  is  kept  up  by  the  continual  addition  of  new 
matter. 

The  way  this  takes  place  may  be  thus  illustrated :  Suppose  you  have 
a  scar  that  has  remained  as  far  back  as  you  can  recollect :  if  this  doc- 
trine be  true,  that  the  whole  body  is  renewed  once  in  five  years,  you 
may  well  think  it  curious  that  this  little  mark  should  remain  so  long, 
without  any  apparent  change  in  its  appearance ;  but  it  is  in  fact,  en- 
graved as  it  were,  not  on  the  matter  originally  injured,  but  on  other  mat- 
ter. You  can  understand  this,  by  this  simple  illustration  :  Suppose 
this  building  to  be  of  brick,  and  that  every  day  some  small  part  of  it  is 
taken  out,  a  brick  from  this  or  that  place  and  a  new  one  put  in,  until  the 
whole  building  has  been  renewed,  and  yet  no  apparent  change  in  it  be- 
yond the  color  of  the  new  material  j  for  you  can  Qoaceive  how  such  « 


81 

process  might  go  on,  until  every  part  of  the  building  had  been  replaced 
by  other  materials;  and  yet  the  building  remain  a  complete  building  ia 
all  its  parts,  its  interior  accommodations  and  its  outward  proportions. 
This  is  constantly  taking  place  in  your  body  ;  from  every  part  of  it  a 
portion  is  removed  every  day,  more  or  less,  according  to  the  (juantity  of 
material  taken  in,  in  the  shape  of  food.     Hence,  the  animal  should  have 
a  constant  supply,  in  order  that  this  daily  waste  may  be  made  up.     An 
animal  requires  to  sustain  its  body  in  good  condition,  or  to  supply  what 
is  called  the  sustaining  food,  about  one-si.xtieih  part  of  its  own  weight, 
and  to  keep  it  in  condition,  one-fiftieth  or  one-si.\tieth  part  of  its  own 
weight,  every  day,  to  sustain   its  daily  v/aste.      If  you  want   to  give  it 
food,  to  increase  its  size,  to  enable   it  to  do  work,  or  to  produce  milk, 
then  you  must  give  it  more  food      If  you  feed  it  for  milk  you  must  give 
it  twice  that  quantity.      You  must    adapt  your    food  to  the  points  for 
which  the  animal  is  fed,  and  you  can  do  this,  for  the  art  of  feeding  ani- 
mals with  a  view  to  certain   results,  is  one  of  those  arts  which  science 
has  given  to  the  farmer.     If  I  want  to  lay  on  muscle,  I  must  give  food 
that  contains  gluten,  and  looking  over  this  table  (pointing  to  a  diagram) 
you  will  see  that  beans  and  peas  contain  this  in  the  largest  quaniily,  and 
you  know  how  important  an  article  of  food  beans  and  peas  are  for  hor- 
ses   and    cattle,  particularly    for  working    horses.     Cabbage    contains 
about  nine-tenths  of  its  weight  of  water.     Wheat,  35  or  40  per  cent  of 
gluten,  or  of  this  matter  from  which  muscle  is  formed.     The  flower  of 
the  cauliflower  contains  more  of  gluten  than  any  substance  we  raise  for 
food.     If  you  want  to  lay  on  fat,  you  will  give  the  animal  food  that  con- 
tains more  fat,  such   as  Indian  corn;  so  if  you  want  to  give  it  a  good 
coat,  you  will  give  it  oats  or  Indian  corn.      You  can   make  an  animal 
fat  by  giving  it  fat,  but    in  general  we  select  seeds  or  grain*,  such  as 
linseed,  that  contains  a  large  quantity  of  oil,  sometimes  twenty  per  cent. 
Rape-seed  contains  70  per  cent,   and  poppy-seed  contains  a  great  per 
centage  of  oil.     In  Flanders  and  France  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  it 
is  cultivated  for  its  oil.     The  cake  which  is  left  after  expressing  the  oil, 
is  exceedingly  nourishing,  and  can   be  used  advantageously  in  feeding 
cattle.     This  poppy  cake  docs  not    contain  opium  enough  to  hurl  an 
animal  ;  when  seed-cakes  are   employed   to  feed  animals,  oil  cakes  are 
imported  for  this   purpose.     Here  is   a  table  of  the   composition  of  oil- 
cakes.    Three  diflereot  varieties  can  be  made.     This  oil-cake  contains 
what  forms  muscle  and  fat,   and   farmers  know  that  to  lay  on  muscle 
and  fat,  it  is  a  most   profitable  kind  of  food.     Hut  the  animal  is  often 
fed  for  milk.     Now  milk  has  three  ditferent  qualities.  '  The   milkman 

6 


82 

wants  quantity  and  not  quality,  and  therefore  he  gives  his  cattle  graiaa^ 
from  the  brewery — drinks  of  various  kinds  and  water — and  if  he  finds, 
after  all,  that  the  milk  is  too  rich,  he  puts  a  little  water  in  it  [laughter.  J 
But  where  the  dairyman  wants  butter  or  cheese,  then  he  wants  quality. 
If  he  makes  butter,  the  milk  should  be  rich.  He  can  add  largely  ta 
the  ordinary  produce  of  the  dairy,  by  the  selection  of  food,  rich  in  oil.. 
In  England,  we  give  them  oil-cake,  but  not  much  at  a  time,  as  it  gives 
an  undesirable  taste  to  the  butter ;  but  this  is  the  result  rather  of  inex- 
perience, for  the  skilful  dairyman,  finds  he  can  give  a  large  quantity  of 
oil-cake  and  get  a  far  better  quality  of  milk  than  by  giving  any  other 
food.  So  if  he  wants  milk  for  cheese,  he  gives  the  food  that  is  rich  in 
the  material  to  produce  curd — that  is  precisely  the  food  that  produces 
muscle — and  when  I  tell  you  that  that  which  produces  muscle  produces 
the  curd  in  the  milk  of  the  cow,  you  then  have  a  clue  to  the  mode  in 
which  animals  should  be  fed,  when  you  desire  to  produce  certain  re- 
sults. If  I  want  a  poor  cheese,  I  would  give  the  animal  cabbage,  which 
contains  little  fat,  but  a  large  quantity  of  the  muscle-forming  or  curd- 
forming  material — it  produces  a  milk  poor  in  cream  and  butter,  but  rich 
in  the  material  that  forms  curd.  But  if  I  desire  milk  for  butter  or  rich 
cheese,  I  give  more  fat,  and  of  all  the  materials  that  we  know  of,  lin- 
seed oil-cake  is  the  best. 

I  do  not  dwell  on  the  feeding  of  animals,  for  growing  young  calves^ 
When  the  animal  is  growing  it  is  necessary  to  adopt  the  food  to  its 
condition.  You  must  give  it  such  food  as  is  necessary  to  increase  the 
bone.  The  cow  in  calf  must  also  hare  a  supply  of  food  in  proportion 
to  its  condition,  so  if  you  are  rearing  young  animals  you  must  give 
food  to  preserve  the  milk  of  its  natural  consistency,  but  we  in  England 
feed  animals  with  a  view,  merely,  to  fill  up  the  farm  yard  with  manure^ 
The  farmer  does  it  not  for  profit  in  such  cases  from  his  animal,  but  from 
the  richness  of  the  manure.  Under  all  circumstances  the  kind  of  food 
should  be  selected  with  reference  to  the  result  of  analytic  research,  and 
according  to  the  purposes  for  which  the  animal  is  fed — regarding  also 
the  food  which  is  the  cheapest  in  market  or  which  is  most  readily  with- 
in reach. 

One  of  the  circumstances,  (for  I  have  but  five  minutes  more  and  must 
hurry  over  this  part  of  the  subject) — it  is  of  great  importance  to  attend 
to,  the  state  in  which  the  food  is  introduced  into  the  stomach.  If  I  select 
Indian  corn  without  mixing  it  with  other  food,  the  animal  cannot  digest  it 
readily.  So  with  other  food,  this  shows  how  important  it  is,  that  the  food, 
whatever  its  composition,  if  it  is  to  produce  its  full  feeding  effect,  should 
be  given  in  such  a  state  that  the  animal  can  avail  itself  of  it.  The  feeding 


83 

of  animals  with  prepared  food,  is  a  branch  of  knowledge  which  has  re- 
sulted in  great  profit  to  the  farmer.  A  mixture  of  difTerenl  kinds  of  foodie 
better  than  one  kind ;  better,  because  it  is  of  different  kinds,  than  be- 
cause it  has  different  compositions,  and  by  mixing  food  we  are  more 
likely  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  animal.  When  food  is  mixed  with  cut 
chaff,  it  is  far  more  nourishing ;  in  short,  food  goes  further,  and  per- 
forms its  functions  more  effectually,  when  mixed  up  in  this  way.  Now, 
you  have  all  heard  of  malt  being  used  in  feeding  stock;  malt  differs 
from  ordinary  barley  from  its  being  sprouted  a  very  little,  and  dried. 
Barley  contains  starch  and  gluten  ;  when  it  sprouts,  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  gluten  changes  its  character,  being  converted  into  a  substance 
soluble  in  water.  If  you  take  malt  and  crush  it,  and  put  it  into 
water,  the  water  will  dissolve  out  this  substance,  which  is  found  at  the 
root  of  the  germ  ;  and  the  water,  when  poured  off,  will  dissolve  starch. 
Put  starch  into  water  and  it  will  not  dissolve,  but  it  will  dissolve  in  this 
water  thus  poured  off.  Take  malt,  then,  as  prepared  by  the  brewers, 
and  put  it  into  the  food  for  cattle,  and  it  performs  in  the  stomach  the 
process  of  dissolving  the  starch  in  the  food.  This  is  a  reason,  not  why 
malt  is  not  more  nutritive  than  barley,  but  why  malt  may  be  profitably 
used  when  mixed  up  with  other  food,  as  it  expedites  the  conversion  of 
the  food  into  a  liquid  form,  and  is  more  nourishing. 

I  should  have  made  you  acquainted,  had  I  time,  with  another  thing, 
and  that  is  the  influence  of  the  circumstances  in  which  the  animal  is 
placed  on  the  effect  of  his  food — such  as  the  influences  of  warmth, 
shelter,  ventilation,  quiet.  All  these  circumstances  have  a  great  effect 
on  the  influence  that  the  food  which  he  gets  has  on  the  animal.  I 
have  a  table  of  the  effects  of  warmth  and  shelter,  made  up  from  ex- 
periment, and  showing  results  of  the  character  which  I  have  intimated ; 
but  I  have  said  quite  enough  to  show  you  that  in  addition  to  the  slate  in 
which  the  food  is  given,  which  modifies  the  effect  of  that  food,  the 
circumstances  in  which  the  animal  is  placed  make  the  food  more  or  less 
nutritious.  I  think  you  cannot  fail  to  have  seen  in  this  interesting  de- 
partment of  science,  which  I  have  merely  run  over — for  the  time  would 
not  permit  me  to  go  into  the  details — is  not  only  one  of  f  real  importance 
to  the  practical  farmer,  but  as  worthy  of  his  consideration,  and  as  closely 
connected  with  the  development  of  Agriculture,  as  an  art,  as  any  of 
those  branches  which  it  has  been  my  happiness  to  lay  before  you. 

To-morrow  night  I  shall  show  you,  how  the  pursuit  of  ihis  branch  of 
study  throws  light  on  the  common  practical  operation  of  the  farmer  in 
improving  the  soil,  by  manures. 


LECTURE  EIGHTH. 

RELATIONS  OF  CHEMISTRY  TO  THE  DOCTRINE  OF  MANURES. 

Gentlemen  : — The  subject  of  the  lecture  this  evening  is,  The  Rela- 
tions of  Chemistry  to  the  Doctrine  of  Manures,  or  in  other  words,  the 
jinprovement  of  the  soil  by  chemical  means.  You  will  recollect,  after 
I  discussed  the  composition  of  the  soil,  and  showed  you,  that  when  fer- 
tile it  contained  always  certain  substances  in  various  proportions,  that  I 
then  drew  your  attention  to  the  modes  in  which  the  soil  might  be  im- 
proved ;  that  I  stated  there  were  two  methods  of  doing  this,  one  me- 
chanical, the  other  chemical,  and  that  I  discussed  the  mechanical  me- 
thod, which  consisted  chiefly  in  deeper  ploughing,  subsoiling  and  draining. 
The  improvement  of  the  soil  by  chemical  means,  is  more  important, 
though  no  one  result  is  more  important  than  another  to  the  farmer,  ex- 
cept as  one  is  more  profitable  than  the  other.  It  is  quite  certain,  that  no 
chemical  improvement  whatever,  can  result  in  higher  profit  than  one  or 
other  of  the  mechanical  modes  I  have  stated  :  ploughing  deep,  subsoiling 
and  thorough  drainage.  Still,  supposing  the  soil  to  be  already  improved 
in  this  way,  then  come  in  the  new,  or  chemical  methods,  by  which  it 
can  be  still  farther  improved,  and  it  is  one  of  those  indirect  advantages 
resulting  from  thorough  drainage,  that  after  it  has  been  introduced  and 
the  soil  made  dry,  you  can  then  employ  the  means  which  chemistry  puts 
within  your  reach.  But  if  not  thus  improved,  chemical  means  often 
prove  ineffectual. 

As  to  the  chemical  mode,  it  is  what  we  understand  by  manuring,  and 
by  manure,  we  understand  anything  that  feeds  the  plant,  and  corres- 
ponds with  the  food  given  to  animals.  Now,  to  understand  fully  every 
substance  employed  as  a  manure  to  feed  the  plant  or  prepare  food  for 
it,  we  must  know  what  a  manure  should  contain,  and  why  it  should  con- 
tain these  things.  But  as  preliminary  to  the  answer  to  this  question, 
we  must  inquire  what  kinds  of  food  the  plant  needs,  if  the  object  or 
purpose  of  manuring  be  to  supply  food  to  the  plant.  Thus,  if  we  know 
what  food  the  plant  requires,  then  we  know  what  manure  is  to  be  put 
on.  I  explained  the  evening  before,  that  the  plant  consists  in  great 
part,  of  two  forms  of  matter,  one  of  which,  and  by  far  the  greater  part, 
was  the  organic  form  of  matter,  and  that  the  inorganic  or  mineral  part 


85 

was  the  smaller  portion.  In  explaining  the  orgnnic  part,  the  starch, 
gluten  and  fat,  and  the  woody  fibre,  I  told  you  that  there  were  certain 
elements  of  these  substances,  which  the  plant  derived  from  the  air,  in 
large  proportion,  and  certain  other  elements  from  the  soil  only,  and  that 
of  those  elements  derived  from  the  air,  nitrogen  was  one  only.  I  told 
you  that  the  mineral  part  or  ash,  is  wholly  from  the  soil.  Now,  all  ma- 
nuring is  applied  to  the  soil ;  therefore,  whatever  the  plant  draws  from 
the  soil,  these  substances  or  manures  should  contain  ;  and  the  first  thing 
we  must  study  in  regard  to  manures  is,  what  they  should  generally  con- 
tain, if  they  are  to  make  all  plants  grow  under  all  circumstances, 
for  we  may  have  a  very  barren  soil,  and  which  itself  would  produce  no 
crop  whatever,  as  you  recollect  I  showed  you  on  a  previous  occasion. 
Now,  on  such  a  soil,  if  you  apply  a  manure  which  shall  make  any  crop 
grow,  then  you  know,  it  should  be  such  as  should  bring  it  up  to  the 
kind  of  land  called  fertile.  These  general  manures  should  combine  all 
that  a  plant  requires  to  build  it  up,  the  nitrogen,  which  I  call  gluten 
and  these  mineral  substances,  lime,  potash,  magnesia,  phosphoric  acid, 
and  chlorine.  All  these  substances,  this  manure  must  add  to  the  soil,  if 
it  is  to  make  plants  grow  under  any  circumstances. 

In  considering  the  diflerent  kinds  of  manure,  our  attention  is  drawn 
to  three  different  classes  of  substances,  which  naturally  present  them- 
selves in  divisions:  1st,  vegetable  manure;  2d,  animal  ;  3d,  mineral. 
The  one  derived  from  vegetable  substances,  another  from  pans  of  ani- 
mals, and  the  mineral,  from  the  substances  occurring  in  nature,  or 
which  can  be  extracted  from  rocks ;  and  there  is  a  fourth  class,  more 
important,  perhaps,  than  all  ;  those  which  result  from  the  application 
of  science  to  this  subject,  viz  :  the  artificial  manures,  which  are  com- 
pounded with  reference  to  what  we  know  to  be  the  wants  of  the  plant. 
Let  me  draw  your  attention  to  these  manures,  with  this  preliminary 
observation,  however,  that  though  we  arrive,  from  ihesc  considerations, 
at  certain  conclusions,  as  to  what  the  plant  requires  always,  that  is  cer- 
tain organic  and  mineral  matter ;  yet  we  cannot  be  sure  that  certain 
vegetable  or  animal  or  mineral  substances  contain  them  all;  but  we 
can  be  certain  that  those  manures,  which  we  make  up,  shall  contain 
them  all.  As  to  the  several  kinds  of  manures;  and  1st,  the  ve^^elabU 
manures.  They  are  applied  1st,  in  the  green  or  in  the  dry  stale. 
Green  manuring  is  the  turning  into  the  soil  vegetable  matter  which  i.^ 
growing  ;  as  when  a  crop  of  clover  is  ploughed  in,  or  when  the  sward  is 
ploughed  up,  and  the  grass  buried,  or  when  green  crops,  grown  for  the 
purpose,  are  left  to  decay ;  for  crops  are  often  sown  for  the  mere  pur- 
pose of  ploughing  them  in.     Liguminous  crops  are  rcry  good  ;  clorer  m 


86 

very  good  ;  lupines  are  cultivated  largely  in  Europe  and  sold  for  ma- 
nures. The  crop  is  ploughed  in  before  it  ripens.  So  in  northern  Ame- 
rica, buckwheat  is  sowed  for  a  similar  purpose,  and  many  other  plants 
are  sown,  to  be  turned  in  for  manure,  when  in  a  certain  state.  This  is 
one  of  those  methods,  within  the  reach  of  every  man,  and  which  in  this 
country  may  be  used  to  advantage  when  the  land  is  exhausted.  In 
many  parts  of  America,  where  I  have  been — I  do  not  refer  to  this 
State — these  exhausted  soils  occur,  and  where  the  difficulty  of  obtain- 
ing these  fertilizing  substances,  except  from  a  distance,  is  very  great. 
Hence,  any  method  which  the  farmer  has  within  his  reach,  and  by 
which  he  can  most  easily  restore  strength  to  his  land,  must  be  the  best; 
and  this  method  of  ploughing  in  green  manure  is  very  effectual. 

How  does  this  act  ?  I  have  spoken  of  the  lupine,  which  isanalygous 
to  peas  and  beans.  You  recollect  that  last  night  I  showed  yeu  the 
composition  of  different  crops,  and  among  the  rest,  that  of  the  bean  and 
the  pea.  You  will  recollect  that  they  contained  24  or  25  per  cent,  of 
gluten,  and  that  even  in  the  straw  of  these,  there  is  as  much  gluten  as 
in  wheat.  The  nutritive  quality  of  the  straw,  of  the  bean  and  the  pea, 
would  be  as  great  as  that  of  wheat ;  consequently,  you  see  in  this,  one 
of  those  deductions,  which  the  analogies  of  plants  enables  us  to  draw. 
The  lupine  has  this  quality ;  it  is  rich  in  gluten,  containing,  among 
other  things,  nitrogen,  which  it  has  taken  from  the  soil  only,  and  there- 
fore if  you  bury  it  in  the  soil,  you  enrich  it  with  this  gluten,  which  is 
so  important  an  element  to  the  growth  of  plants. 

Further — by  ploughing  in  green  crops,  you  introduce  another  element. 
You  know  that  all  plants  contain  mineral  matter ;  the  bean  and  pea 
contain  considerable.  The  roots  of  a  plant  go  down  as  far  as  possible^ 
if  the  habit  of  the  plant  is  that  way.  Beans  and  peas  go  down  to  a 
great  depth,  in  search  of  food,  and  among  this  food,  are  the  mineral 
matters  of  which  I  have  spoken — lime,  potash,  soda,  &c.  The  roots 
send  this  up  into  the  stem  of  the  plant ;  they  bring  it  from  below,  above 
the  surface,  or  into  the  stem  of  the  plant.  But  in  this  way,  they  do 
not  get  into  the  material  of  the  surface ;  but  if  you  plough  in  the  plant, 
you  supply  the  surface,  not  only  with  nitrogen,  but  with  mineral  mat- 
ter. Thus  you  employ  the  roots  of  the  plant  to  bring  up  from  below 
what  you  want,  upon  the  surface.  This  is  the  philosophy  of  green 
manuring.  It  does  not  put  anything  new  into  the  soil,  but  it  brings  up 
from  below,  and  puts  upon  the  surface  that  which  renders  the  surface 
fertile. 

But  besides  green  manuring,  marine  plants  are  often  used — such  as 
sea  weed.  This  is  another  form  of  green  vegetable  matter.  It  is  used 
on  the  sea  coast ;  and  in  Scotland,  it  is  considered  so  valuable  a  manure^ 


87 

ifhat  the  right  of  way  to  the  sea-side,  adds  a  large  additional  rental  an 
acre  to  lands.  Now  sea-weeds  contain  a  large  quantity  of  organic  and 
of  mineral  matter.  There  is  a  table,  (pointing  to  a  diagram,)  showing 
the  composition  of  sea-weeds — that  they  contain  about  ten  per  cent  of 
mineral  matter.  They  are  exceedingly  rich  in  it,  as  you  might  suppose 
from  their  growing  in  salt  water.  They  contain  some  38  per  cent  of 
salt ;  phosphate  of  lime  is  also  present  in  sea-weed  ;  phosphoric  acid 
also.  In  short,  in  this  form  of  vegetable  matter,  we  have  a  certain 
quantity  of  what  crops  require ;  so  that  i(  you  lay  it  on  land,  or  plough 
it  in,  it  is  found  to  be  productive  of  great  benefit. 

Besides  these  forms  of  green  vegetable  matter,  there  are  many  others, 
which  I  pass  over  ;  but  it  is  often  applied  in  a  dry  state.  You  know 
there  is  a  form  of  vegetable  matter,  such  as  the  husks  of  grain,  known 
as  bran,  which  is  given  to  cattle,  pigs  and  other  stock,  for  food,  as  well 
as  to  fatten  them.  This  bran  contains  much  mineral  and  organic  mat- 
ter, of  a  very  rich  and  fertilizing  kind,  and  hence  it  is  often  applied, 
instead  of  feeding  it  to  stock,  as  a  manure,  and  is  found  to  be  very 
beneficial  to  land,  causing  it  to  produce  very  good  crops.  But  there  is 
another  form  of  dry  vegetable  matter,  used  with  us,  as  a  manure  ;  it  is 
one  of  those  substances  I  spoke  of  last  night,  viz  :  the  cake  that  is  left 
when  oily  seeds  are  crushed.  This  cake  contains  all  the  remainder  of 
the  constituent  parts  of  the  seeds,  the  composition  of  which,  I  showed 
you  last  night.  The  linseed  cak«  is  too  valuable  to  be  used  as  a  ma- 
nure; but  the  rape  cake,  which  cannot  be  much  eaten  by  cattle,  is  ex- 
tensively employed  as  a  manure  and  with  great  effect.  Perhaps  I  may 
use  this  as  an  illustration  of  the  mode  in  which  our  farmers  profit  by 
high  manuring,  and  though  it  may  seem  to  partake  of  the  nature  of 
speculation,  it  is  an  adventure  which  is  certain  in  its  results.  Suppose 
here  are  two  farmers,  occupying  two  farms,  cultivating  each  40  acres 
of  wheat.  The  one  ploughs  and  manures  his  land  in  the  ordinary'  way, 
and  the  wheat  comes  up  like  his  neighbor's ;  the  other,  after  ploughing 
and  sowing,  leaves  the  rest  to  providence.  He  does  not  trouble  him- 
self, except  perhaps  to  take  out  the  weeds,  leaving  his  crops  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  seasons.  But  the  other  man  does  more;  as  soon  as  the 
grain  is  up,  or  when  it  begins  to  shoot,  he  applies  a  quantity  of  rape 
cake.  This  is  over  and  above  what  the  other  man  does  to  his  land  ; 
and  for  his  crops,  he  gets  perhaps  50  shillings  worth  of  wheat  for  40 
shillings  worth  of  rape  dust — besides  a  great  quantity  of  straw.  This 
is  the  way  in  which  our  farmers,  by  high  farming,  make  money.  It  is 
laying  out  money  in  fact,  to  get  it  back  with  interest  in  another  form  ; 
and  you  will  readily  see  what  I  have  often  seen,  wherever  I  go,  (hat  the 
man  who  farms  highest,  makes  the  most  money. 


88 

I  pass  now  to  the  subject  of  animal  manure.  This  is  of  various 
kinds,  consisting  of  parts  of  animals ;  blood  and  flesh  are  often  em- 
ployed as  manure.  In  some  parts  of  the  world  it  is  dried,  and  sold  in 
a  dried  state ;  sometimes  it  is  dried  by  artificial  heat,  and  applied  in  a 
dry  powder,  and  is  an  exceedingly  fertilizing  substance.  So  with  the 
flesh  of  animals ;  dead  animals  are  often  buried,  as  a  manure.  So  the 
refuse  of  animals  is  employed,  more  or  less,  as  a  manure.  You  know 
the  composition  of  the  muscle  of  animals :  it  contains  77  per  cent,  of 
water — a  solid  beef  steak  contains  that  amount  of  water.  It  will  sur- 
prise you,  perhaps,  to  know  that  the  blood  in  your  veins,  as  well  as  in 
animals,  contains  the  same  quantity  of  water  that  the  muscle  does,  and 
differs  from  the  flesh  in  no  degree.  Dry  flesh  has  exactly  the  same 
composition  as  the  blood.  Burn  them  both,  and  the  mineral  matter 
left  is  nearly  the  same.  The  ash  of  the  blood  and  of  the  flesh  contains 
phosphoric  acid  and  phosphate  of  lime  in  large  quantities.  Both,  there- 
fore, are  extremely  fertilizing,  as  they  contain  the  mineral  matter  that 
the  plant  requires;  and  the  organic  matter  that  burns  away  is  identi- 
cal with  the  gluten  of  the  vegetable,  and  supplies  the  nitrogen  of 
which  the  gluten  is  built  up. 

Fish,  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  are  employed  as  a  manure.  On 
the  sea  coast  in  this  State,  and  other  north-eastern  States,  fish  are  em- 
ployed extensively  as  a  manure.  Muscles,  in  England,  are  often  buried 
in  the  soil  as  a  manure.  Sprats,  also,  are  obtained  in  great  quantities, 
and  employed  in  the  same  manner.  Among  other  interesting  things  I 
have  learned  in  the  State  of  Connecticut,  is  the  fact  that  fish  are  ob- 
tained there  in  large  quantities,  and  are  now  manufactured  into  a  fish 
cake.  The  oil  is  expressed,  and  the  cake  is  dried,  and  is  found  to  be 
exceedingly  fertilizing,  consisting  of  animal  matter  and  bones,  with  a 
little  oil  remaining  in  it.  I  understand  that  it  is  intended  to  export  it 
to  Liverpool.  I  believe  it  will  find  a  ready  market  there.  Shell  fish 
are  another  form  of  animal  matter,  applied  as  a  manure.  In  some  parts 
of  northern  America,  the  muscle  is  found  in  great  abundance  in  the 
mud  banks  on  the  coast.  In  England,  we  use  them  as  I  have  said ;  so 
on  the  coast  of  New-Brunswick  and  on  the  borders  of  Maine.  These 
muscles  are  obtained  and  ploughed  in.  So  with  sea  mud ;  that  is  a  fer- 
tilizing substance.  I  have  explained  to  you,  in  a  previous  lecture,  how 
it  is  that  this  alluvial  mud  is  so  rich,  and  you  will  recollect  how  large  a 
quantity  of  animal  matter  it  contains. 

But  among  the  forms  of  animal  matter  most  extensively  employed  in 
Enf^land,  where  Agriculture  forms  a  species  of  trade  or  profession,  which 
is  pursued  with  great  intelligence  and  skill,  are  bones,  and  they  are  ap 


89 

plied  with  great  benefit.  Hair  and  woolen  rags  are  different  forms  of 
the  same  thing.  The  animal  matter  of  the  bones  is  exceedingly  rich 
in  nitrogen,  and  capable  of  supplying  those  substances  which  the  root 
of  the  plant  can  take  in  and  enable  it  to  build  up  the  gluten,  of  which 
it  so  largely  consists.  I  shall  presently  discuss  the  use  of  bones  in  va- 
rious forms,  when  on  the  subject  of  mineral  manures.  The  farm-yard 
manure,  as  it  is  called,  the  compost  which  the  farmer  applies  to  his 
land,  is  another  form  of  manure,  which  is  very  rich  when  properly  trea- 
ted. It  is  often  poorer  than  it  should  be,  owin  j  to  a  want  of  attention 
to  his  own  interests  which  the  farmer  sometimes  exhibits.  I  cannot  en- 
ter now  into  the  mode  in  which  this  manure  is  employed;  but  will 
make  one  observation  in  regard  to  it.  When  it  ferment?^,  the  straw  and 
other  such  matters  contained  in  it,  become  more  soluble,  so  that  when 
the  rain  falls  on  it,  the  liquid  that  oozes  from  it  is  exceedingly  rich  in 
all  the  fertilizing  substances  which  the  heap  contains,  especially  the 
phosphoric  acid.  Here  is  a  table,  (pointing  to  a  diagram,)  showing  the 
composition  of  the  draining  of  such  heaps.  It  contains  mineral  matter 
in  large  quantities,  the  phosphate  of  lime  greatly  predominating.  But 
I  pass  over  this,  and  I  draw  your  attention  only  to  two  facts  in  regard  to 
the  manure  produced  in  this  manner :  First,  as  to  the  effect  which  the 
kind  of  food  which  the  animal  gets,  has  on  this  manure.  I  have  said 
that  to  sustain  the  body  of  the  animal  when  full  grown,  or  to  build  it 
up  when  not  full  grown,  or  to  increase  the  muscle  for  the  market,  the 
food  which  the  animal  gets,  supplies  certain  materials  ;  but  that  after 
these  materials  arc  taken  out,  by  the  operation  of  the  stomach,  all  the 
rest  is  rejected  by  the  animal.  Now,  if  the  food  is  very  rich  and  sup- 
plies more  of  this  nourishing  matter  than  the  body  requires,  the  richer 
the  droppings  of  the  animal,  and  the  richer  the  manure  of  the  farm- 
yard, than  when  the  contrary  is  the  case.  This  is  ao  well  understood 
by  cattle  feeders  and  those  who  have  poor  lands  to  cultivate,  that  they 
feed  cattle  high,  simply  to  produce  a  rich  maniire.  This  is  done,  not 
directly  for  gain,  though  the  cattle  arc  sold  to  the  butchers,  for  ihey 
often  do  not  pay  for  the  oil  cajce  on  which  they  are  fed. 

Our  Norfolk  farmers  sometimes  feed  out  a  ton  of  oil  cake  a  day  to 
their  cattle  ;  not  to  make  money  by  the  sale  of  the  cattle,  but  indi- 
rectly, through  the  richness  of  the  manure  obtained  by  it.  In  Lanca- 
shire, where  there  was  a  large  tract  of  very  poor  land,  which  thirty 
years  ago  was  a  complete  moor,  in  the  middle  of  which  was  erected  a 
high  tower,  so  that  the  traveller  might  know  where  he  was,  this  preai 
moor  is  now  reclaimed  and  cultivated,  and  pays  20  shillingn  rent  annu- 
ally, per  acre.     But  it  is  kept  in  this  state  of  culiivation  by  this  high 


90 

farming.  They  keep  cattle,  feed  them  with  oil  cake,  and  though  the 
cattle  may  not  be  worth  half  the  oil  cake  used  in  feeding,  yet  they  ob- 
tain in  this  way  a  manure,  which  enables  them  to  raise  barley  and 
wheat  crops,  sustain  their  families,  pay  their  rent,  and  lay  by  some- 
thing. 

Another  consideration,  is  the  form  in  which  the  food  is  given  to  the 
animal.  I  explained  last  night,  that  feeding  is  carried  on  wuth  most 
profit,  when  the  food  is  prepared,  various  kinds  being  mixed  up  to- 
gether. That  is  found  to  cause  the  oil  cake  to  go  further  in  the  pro- 
duction of  a  rich  and  bulky  manure.  Here  let  me  call  your  attention 
to  an  important  point.  You  know  that  from  an  early  period  it  has  been 
taken  for  granted  that  vegetable  substances  are  richer  as  a  manure, 
after  passing  through  the  animal,  than  when  applied  in  their  natural 
condition.  If  you  take  a  ton  of  the  droppings  of  the  horse  and  the 
cow  in  a  fermented  state,  it  is  far  more  valuable  as  a  manure,  than  a 
ton  of  the  substance  with  which  the  animal  is  fed,  though  it  be  oats,  or 
other  rich  food.  Every  man  knows  that.  Now,  this  fact  was  early 
presented  to  me  for  an  explanation,  and  having  satisfied  myself  of  the 
fact,  the  reason  suggested  itself.  I  have  shown  you  that  all  the  differ- 
ent kinds  of  food  given  to  animals,  contain  a  certain  amount  of  mineral 
matter,  which  the  plant  contains ;  it  contains  that  form  of  matter, 
called  gluten,  which  is  rich  in  nitrogen  and  starch  also.  Suppose  an 
animal  is  fed  on  wheat,  which  contains  a  great  quantity  of  starch,  glu- 
ten and  mineral  matter  ;  but  when  the  animal  undoes  what  the  plant 
had  done,  that  is,  converts  the  starch  into  carbonic  acid  and  water,  by 
the  action  of  the  lungs,  it  separates  the  starch,  which  in  wheat  forms 
more  than  half  of  its  weight,  and  all  the  other  matter — the  mineral 
matter  and  the  gluten,  become  changed  into  another  form  of  matter, 
and  what  the  animal  rejects,  is  richer  in  saline  matter,  and  in  the  ma- 
terial that  contains  nitrogen,  than  the  food  in  its  original  state.  It  con- 
tains double  the  quantity  of  nitrogen.  This  is  a  very  beautiful  and  in- 
teresting fact,  showing  that  by  the  digestive  organs  of  the  animal,  you 

I) 

can  obtain  a  manure  richer  than  the  vegetable  and  green  food,  if  ap- 
plied directly  to  the  surface.  Another  point :  the  animal  grinds  down 
the  food  into  a  minute  state  with  its  teeth,  and  it  is  thus  converted  into 
a  substance  more  available  to  fertilize  the  soil,  than  the  dry  straw  or 
hay  which  it  eats,  if  applied  directly  to  the  soil  without  mastication. 

Among  other  forms  of  the  droppings  of  animals,  those  of  birds  are 
employed  in  large  quantities.  But  among  the  kinds  of  this  form  of 
matter,  most  extensively  employed,  is  what  is  called  the  guano.     In 


91 

England,  something  like  100,000  tons  of  South  American  guano  are 
used  every  year.  It  is  imported  at  a  large  expense,  and  the  demand 
for  it  is  such,  that  the  islands  near  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  other  parts 
of  the  world,  from  which  it  was  first  taken,  have  become  exhausted. 
The  value  of  these,  as  a  manure,  depends  on  their  containing  a  large 
proportion  of  mineral  matter,  and  of  that  matter  which  supplies  nitro- 
gen and  ammonia.  Here  is  the  composition  (pointing  to  a  diagram,) 
of  the  different  kinds  of  guano.  The  South  American,  it  will  be  seen, 
contains,  besides  animal  matter,  ammonia  and  phosphate  of  lime,  to  the 
extent  of  21  per  cent.,  so  that  it  is  very  rich.  There  are  some  varieties 
of  guano,  particularly  one  f  jund  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  containing 
70  and  even  80  per  cent,  of  the  phosphate  of  lime,  the  animal  matter 
having  disappeared  by  the  action  of  the  weather. 

I  pass  on  to  the  subject  of  mineral  manures.  Of  these,  first  I  shall 
speak  of  phosphate  of  lime.  I  showed  you  a  certain  form  of  mineral 
phosphate  of  lime,  which  was  capable  of  being  applied  to  the  fertilizing 
of  land.  This  phosphate  of  lime  is  brought  in  the  form  of  bones,  from 
abroad.  These  bones  are  boiled,  crushed,  and  sold  in  the  form  of  dust 
which  is  applied  to  land,  and  found  to  be  exceedingly  fertilizing.  These 
bones  contain  about  33  per  cent  of  animal  matter  or  cartilage,  which 
will  burn  away,  or  when  boiled  forms  a  glue,  phosphate  of  lime  and 
magnesia.  These  bones  therefore  are  fertilizing,  because  of  the  ani- 
mal, as  well  as  mineral  matter  contained  in  them;  hence  they  will 
raise  good  crops  where  mineral  phosphates  would  not,  for  if  the  plant 
requires  organic  as  well  as  mineral  matter,  these  bones  supply  it.  But 
if  the  soil  is  rich  in  the  form  of  organic  matter  which  supplies  nitrogen, 
then  mineral  matter  alone  without  the  animal  would  be  more  suitable ; 
but  if  the  soil  be  poor  in  both,  then  bones  are  better  than  either  animal 
or  mineral  matter  alone.  This  is  the  explanation  of  the  failures  of  a 
trial  of  phosphate  alone,  or  of  burnt  bone  alone,  instead  of  the  natural 
bone.  Some  have  found  one  better  than  another,  and  persons  who 
have  found  the  mineral  part  to  produce  good  effects,  have  assumed  that, 
that  is  the  only  fertilizing  substance  in  the  bone — others,  have  found 
the  converse  to  be  true  and  the  two  aiasses  arc  at  loggerheads  about  it. 
But  both  are  in  fact,  consistent  wiili  each  other ;  for  the  bones  contain 
two  elements,  both  of  which  arc  necessary  and  valuable,  and  either  of 
which,  under  certain  circumstances  will  be  found  to  bo  so.  Bones  are 
applied,  not  only  in  a  crushed  state,  but  in  a  fermented  state,  and  on 
the  principle  that  if  the  food  of  an  animal  must  be  in  a  state  in  which 
the  animal  can  digest  it,  so  if  you  put  into  the  soil  any  substance  on 
which  the  plant  is  to  feed,  it  must  be  in  a  condition  to  be  dissolred  by 


92 

water,  and  thus  capable  of  entering  the  roots  of  the  plant.     That  this 
may  be  so,  bones  are  boiled  and  applied  to  land,  in  that  state,  for  it  is 
found  that  a  bone  when  crushed  will  remain  for  years  in  the  land,  ap- 
parently unchanged.     In  Manchester,  bones  are  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  glue,  which  forms  a  sizing  for  fabrics.     The  bones  thus  boiled 
come  out  soft,  full  of  water.     They  are  then  easily  crushed  and  decom- 
pose easily  when  put  into   the  soil.     But    to  secure  the  easy  dissolution 
of  bones  in  the  soil,  fermentation  has  been  introduced.     The  crushed 
bones,  being  mixed  up  with  earth  and   allowed   to  ferment  until  the 
mass  is  reduced  to  a  fine  powder.     This  method  is  found  greatly  to 
facilitate  the  growth  of  crops.     Thus  a  small  quantity  of  the  dust,  goes 
farther  than  in  the  other  form.     But,  there  is  one  form  in  which  bones 
are  used  with  great  profit — that  is,  when  dissolved  in   sulphuric  acid. 
The  pulp  is  dried,  sometimes  mixed  with  gypsum,  powdered  and  applied 
to  the  growth  of  turnips  and  with  great  effect.     In  England  and  Scot- 
land, it  is  the  only  manure  for  the  turnip.     But  these  dissolved  bones 
are  applied  as  a  top-dressing  for  wheat  and  other  grain,  and  when 
strewed    over   the    surface    are   found    to   be    very    effectual.     I  may 
mention  one  instance,  where  600  weight  of  dissolved  bones  were  ap- 
plied to  a  crop  of  wheat  and  the  product  was  raised  from  29  to  53 
bushels  an  acre.     Farm  yard  manure   applied  under  the  same  circum- 
stances, raised  the  product  to  within  6  bu&hels  of  that  amount  per  acre. 
This  is  an  illustration  of  the  superior  effect  of  this  bone  manure.     Bones 
are  applied  in  this  form  to  the  grass  lands  of  Cheshire,  and  with  great 
profit.     The  lands  there  have  been  under  dairy  husbandry  for  many 
centuries.     You  will  recollect,  that  the  substances  contained  in  milk 
when  burned,  are  some  of  them,  the  very  materials  which   the  bones 
leave  when  burnt.     The  cow  extracts  them  from  the  soil  on  which  it 
feeds,  and  it  appears  again  in  the  milk,  as  is  found  by  analysis.     This 
has  been  going  on  for  centuries,  and   this  continual  drain  of  the  soil, 
going  on,  it  became  impoverished.     But  the  application  of  the  bone, 
was  found  to  produce  remarkable  effects  in  restoring  the  soil,   though 
the  principle  was  not  understood.     The  explanation  however,  is  found 
in  the  fact,  that  the  milk  and  the  bones,  contained  essentially  the  same 
substances,  and  that  the  latter  restored  to  the  soil,  what  had  been  taken 
from  it  by  the  animal.     Here  you  see  an  illustration  of  the  application 
of  the  knowledge  acquired  by  the   analysis  of  the  bones  and  the  milk, 
to  practical  husbandry.     The    discovery  of  the   value  of  this  kind  of 
manure,  applied  to  the  grass  lands  of  Cheshire,  may  be  estimated  from 
the  fact  that  lands  which  once  paid  but  5  shillings  an  acre  of  rent,  have 
been  made  to  yield  40  shillings  rent,  besides  a  good  profit  to  the  dairy- 


93 

man.  You  see  from  this,  how  important  it  is  to  know  the  effects  of 
certain  kinds  of  husbandry  upon  land.  Dairy  husbandry  produces  a 
special  exhaustion  of  the  soil,  and  knowing  this,  and  what  substances 
have  been  taken  out  of  the  soil  and  carried  off  in  the  shape  of  milk, 
you  know  what  to  put  in  to  reclaim  it. 

I  have  alluded  to  the  circumstance  that  mineral  phosphates  are  found 
in  certain  geological  formations,  and  the  mode  in  which  they  are  em- 
ployed, when  dissolved  in  sulphuric  acid,  as  a  manure.  This  is  manu- 
factured and  sold  with  us,  under  the  name  of  super-phosphate  of  lime, 
and,  as  I  have  told  you,  it  is  made  and  used  with  great  profit,  both  to 
the  manufacturer  and  the  farmer. 

Among  the  other  mineral  manures,  this  consists  only  of  phosphoric 
acid  and  lime ;  but  among  the  mineral  manures  which  supply  the 
plant  with  all  that  it  requires,  I  have  a  fourth  class,  of  artificial  mineral 
manures,  which  can  be  made  by  putting  together  the  substances  which 
the  plant  is  found  to  contain.  The  tables  which  I  have  shown  you 
exhibit,  in  the  composition  of  different  crops,  the  mineral  matters  which 
they  take  from  the  soil.  I  contrasted  the  exhaustion  produced  by  the 
tobacco  plant  with  that  produced  by  wheat  and  barley.  Now,  to  rehlore 
land  by  artificial  manures,  which  has  been  specially  exhausted  by  either 
of  these  crops,  I  must  make  up  a  manure  which  shall  contain  the  sub- 
stances which  they  take  from  the  soil,  and  in  like  proportions ;  and  thus, 
by  especial  manures,  I  can  restore  to  the  land  exactly  what  the  crops 
have  removed  ;  or  if  I  want  to  vary  the  crops,  I  vary  the  composition 
of  the  manure  accordingly.  In  this  second  edition  of  my  Lectures, 
(exhibiting  the  book,)  the  first  of  which  has  been  printed  in  this  coun- 
try, I  have  published  a  series  of  recipes,  by  which  special  manures  may 
be  compounded  for  all  the  crops  we  are  in  the  habit  of  raising,  and 
which  have  been  made  up  from  the  results  of  experience  and  analysis, 
and  which  you  will  find  worth  your  attention. 

Experimental  Agriculture  is  a  branch  now  in  r.s  miancy  ;  but  what 
has  been  done  has  been  sufficient  to  excite  inquiry  and  induce  experi- 
ments, with  a  view  to  determine  the  ciTvzt  of  this  and  iliat  substance, 
when  applied  to  this  or  that  crop,  under  different  circumstances.  These 
recipes  to  which  I  allude  have  been  tried,  but  not  always  with  success, 
because  not  applied  with  care.  Now,  lo  make  any  advance  in  this  de- 
partment of  knowledge,  we  must  have  experimenli  made  in  the  field 
as  accurately  as  in  the  laboratory.  I  have  taken  up  this  subject,  and 
had  just  prepared,  before  I  left  home,  a  book  on  Kxporimcnial  Agricul- 
ture,   a   volume  of  which   has  been  n-nl   mo   here.     It  is  ■  history  or 

review  of  the  experiments  which  have  born  made,  and  (he  "" '•••"?« 

drawn  from  them,  as  to  what  should  bo  done  lo  open  up  tb  ! 


94 

of  research.  It  is  exceedingly  interesting  to  find  theoretical  results 
practically  exemplified  and  tested  by  actual  experiment,  as  in  the  case 
I  have  mentioned  of  the  application  of  bones  to  the  grass  lands  of 
Cheshire.  But  after  all,  the  result  to  which  it  is  necessary  to  look,  in 
these  days,  is  that  which  shall  enlist  the  largest  number  in  favor  of 
these  researches,  viz :  the  result  which  puts  the  most  money  in  the 
pocket  of  the  farmer.  This  is  the  point  with  reference  to  which  ex- 
periments must  be  carried  on.  This  will  be  the  object  of  the  succeed- 
ing volume  of  my  book,  in  which  the  results  of  succeeding  experiments 
will  be  given,  in  improving  the  condition  of  the  soil. 

I  must  pass  over  the  application  of  lime  as  a  manure,  and  several 
oiher  matters  connected  with  this  subject.  It  is  an  interesting  depart- 
ment of  study.  The  subject  of  lime  alone,  of  which  I  intended  to 
speak,  might  form  the  subject  of  two  or  three  very  interesting  lectures, 
but  I  cannot  go  into  it. 

Now  you  cannot  fail  to  see  from  this  course  of  lectures,  the  strictly 
scientific  part  of  which  I  bring  to  a  close  this  evening,  that  there  is  an 
exceedingly  wide  and  extended  application  of  science  to  the  farmers* 
art,  arid  that  this  is  not  merely  theoretical,  but  has  a  positive  and  prac- 
tical bearing^  upon  the  method  by  which  the  farmer  may  increase  his 
crops  and  his  profits.  The  four  last  lectures  are  more  or  less  connected 
together,  as  the  same  chemical  principles  are  comprehended  in  them 
all.  You  must  have  seen  how  closely  connected  are  the  different 
departments  of  the  farmers'  art,  and  how  many  beautiful  relations  sub- 
sist between  that  art  and  the  connection  of  man  with  the  earth  on  which 
he  lives — the  connection  in  fact,  of  all  life,  animal  and  vegetable,  with 
the  present  state  of  things.  You  will  recollect  the  interesting  facts  I 
have  mentioned,  showing  the  intimate  connection  between  the  circula- 
tion of  the  blood,  and  vegetable  as  well  as  animal  life.  You  recollect 
the  striking  fact  that  the  plant  extracts  the  carbonic  acid  from  the  air 
and  the  animal  destroys  it,  reconverting  it  into  carbonic  acid  and  water. 
Suppose  this  cycle  should  cease,  and  that  either  the  plant  or  the  animal 
should  not  perform  these  functions,  it  is  obvious  that  all  animal  and 
vegetable  life  must  cease.  But  in  the  larger  cycle,  viz  :  that  subsisting 
between  the  soil,  the  plant  and  the  animal,  it  will  have  been  seen  that 
the  interruption  of  the  functions  of  either  would  destroy  all  vegetable 
and  animal  life.  There  is  a  still  larger  view  of  this  subject,  which 
comprehends  the  contemplation  of  the  earth  as  one  of  a  system  of  bo- 
dies revolving  around  the  sun ;  the  sun  traversing  space  and  the  earth, 
and  all  the  planets  accompanying  it.  As  a  member  of  the  system,  it  is 
of  no  consequence  whether  its  surface  is  covered  with  animal  or  vege. 


96 

table  life.  All  animal  and  vegetable  life  might  cease  upon  this  earth, 
and  yet  the  earth  continue  its  revolutions  unchanged,  and  the  system  of 
the  universe  would  not  be  affected.  Gentlemen,  we  are  not  essential 
parts  of  the  universe,  but  mere  accessories,  placed  here  at  the  will  of  the 
Almighty  for  purposes  of  his  own,  which  we  can,  perhaps,  in  some  de- 
gree fathom,  and  so  far,  it  is  our  duty  to  follow  them  out.  If  the  Deity  has 
made  all  these  things  which  adorn  the  earth,  animal  as  well  as  vegetable, 
and  above  all  has  placed  man  as  part  of  the  system,  I  cannot  help  think- 
ing, that  it  is  His  will  that  we  should  investigate  them,  and  see  if  we 
can,  why  he  has  put  them  before  our  eyes  and  under  our  feet.  These 
investigations  furnish  congenial  employment  for  intelligent  man,  and 
result  in  substantial  rewards.  But  among  them  none  yield  more  sub- 
stantial returns  than  those  which  belong  to  the  intellectual  cultivator  of 
the  soil,  who  studies  nature  in  order  to  render  the  soil  more  fertile,  and 
contribute  to  the  happinesss  of  the  human  family. 


c.-.: 


LECTURE  NINTH. 

MEANS  BY  WHICH  GENERAL  SCIENTIFIC  KNOWLEDGE  MAY  BE  DIFFUSED,  AND 
MADE  AVAILABLE  FOR  THE  IMPROVEMENT  OF  PRACTICAL  AGRICULTURE, 
AND  THE  GENERAL  ELEVATION  OF  THE  AGRICULTURAL  CLASS. 

Gentlemen  : — I  take  it  for  granted,  that  you  are  all  satisfied  of  the 
importance  of  scientific  research  to  practical  Agriculture.  If  satisfied  of 
this,  you  must  he  also  of  the  importance  of  diffusing  a  knowledge  of 
the  results  of  such  researches,  especially  among  practical  farmers. 

There  are  two  objects  we  may  have  in  vie»v,  in  our  desire  to  shed 
such  knowledge.  1st.  The  improvement  of  the  Agriculture  of  the 
State,  or  along  with  this,  the  elevation,  intellectually  and  socially,  of 
the  agricultural  community.  All  members  of  the  community  are  in- 
terested in  the  first  of  these  objects  or  ends,  viz  :  the  general  improve- 
ment of  the  Agriculture  of  the  State,  and  a  large  class  are  especially 
interested  in  the  second,  which  looks  to  the  elevation  morally,  intellec- 
tually and  socially,  of  the  agricultural  community.  In  regard  to  the 
first  of  these  objects,  the  general  improvement  of  the  Agriculture  of  the 
State,  before  we  form  any  idea  of  what  should  be  done,  it  is  desirable 
to  know  what  is  the  actual  condition  of  Agriculture  now.  I  must  ask 
you  to  judge  of  the  condition  of  Agriculture  by  the  tests  which  I  shall 
name.  By  the  state  of  the  roads  in  the  agricultural  districts;  the  kind 
of  rotation  practised  throughout  the  State;  the  kind  of  stock  reared,  and 
the  mode  of  feeding  them;  the  extent  of  land  uncultivated,  or  poorly 
cultivated,  compared  with  the  density  of  the  population. 

You  can  only  obtain  accurate  notions  on  this  subject,  by  actual  ob- 
servation. I  have  not  seen  enough  of  3''our  State,  to  form  an  opinion  of 
its  agricultural  character ;  nor  have  I  any  data  from  which  to  form  an 
opinion,  though  I  have  heard  and  read  much  on  the  subject.  But  there 
is  one  mode  we  have  within  our  reach,  and  of  which  I  propose  to  speak, 
and  that  is,  the  average  produce  of  the  land.  To  a  person  unacquaint- 
ed with  the  country,  from  personal  observation,  such  data  are  generally 
very  decisive  indications  of  the  state  of  its  practical  Agriculture  ;  at  the 
same  time,  it  is  necessary  to  take  into  consideration  with  the  average 
product,  the  physical  geography  of  a  country,   its  geological  structure, 


n 

its  climate,  &c. ;  but  supposing  him  to  know  all  this,  he  could  form  an 
accurate  notion  of  the  agricultural  condition  of  a  country  from  its  pro- 
ducts, and  by  comparing  these  with  those  of  other  countries.  I  hare 
the  average  product  of  New-York,  as  shown  by  the  last  census,  which 
is  the  best  data  I  have.  The  average  product  per  acre  of  this  State, 
as  so  shown,  is  of  wheat,  14  bushels  ;  of  oats,  26  bushels  ;  of  barley,  11 
bushels ;  of  rye,  9J  bushels,  and  of  Indian  corn,  25  bushels  per  acre. 
These  results  are  given  as  the  average  product  of  the  State,  in  one  of 
the  Tolumes  of  your  Transactions.  In  one  of  the  volumes  of  Prof.  Em- 
mons' Natural  History  of  this  State,  I  find  another  series  of  averages, 
a  little  less  than  these  ;  but  I  adopt  the  larger  one^.  Now,  I  believe 
there  are  few  persons,  acquainted  with  the  early  history  of  this  State, 
who  will  not  tell  you  that  the  average  returns  were  formerly  far 
greater  than  now.  In  fact,  you  may  judge  what  the  product  of  New- 
York  once  was,  from  the  present  product  of  New-Brunswick.  Accord- 
ing to  returns,  the  average  product  of  that  country  is  of  wheat,  19 
bushels  per  acre  ;  of  oats,  34  bushels  ;  of  barlpy,  29  bushels  ;  of  rye, 
20  bushels  ;  of  Indian  corn,  41  bushels  per  acre. 

Now,  I  can  very  well  judge  of  the  former  product  of  New-York  from 
these  results  obtained  in  New-Brunswick ;  for,  when  I  discoursed  on 
the  relations  of  Geology  to  Agriculture,  I  demonstrated,  from  the 
character  of  the  soil  of  the  two  countries,  as  shown  by  the  Geological 
Map,  that,  generally  speaking,  the  western  portion  of  New- York  was 
naturally  more  fertile  than  a  large  portion  of  New-Brunswick,  and 
therefore  I  conclude  that  the  average  product  of  New-Brunswick  is  far 
below  what  was  formerly  the  case  in  New-York. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  you  to  present  to  you  the  average  product  of 
Ohio.  In  the  northern  part  of  Ohio,  after  a  cultivation  of  20  years,  the 
average  returns  are  scarcely  half  what  they  were  when  first  settled, 
showing  that  the  soil  there  ia  in  the  course  of  gradual  exhaustion. 
The  averages  for  the  year  1848,  which  I  find  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Agricultural  Society  of  that  State,  are  as  follows:  Of  wheat,  15  bushels 
per  acre;  barley,  24;  oats,  33;  rye,  16;  Indian  corn,  41. 

You  see,  therefore,  that  in  Ohio  the  condition  of  things  is  nearly  the 
same,  so  far  as  wheat  and  oats  are  concerned,  as  in  New- York  ;  barley 
rnd  rye  are  greater,  and  corn  much  greater — many  parts  of  that  State 
being  peculiarly  favorable  to  the  growth  of  Indian  corn. 

I  have  also  here  the  overage  products  of  all  the  Slates;  but  I  see  I 
have  not  put  down  the  general  average  for  the  whole.  It  is  enough, 
however,  for  our  purpose  to  sty,  that  the  trcragc  product  of  this  State 

7 


98 

.s  about  the  average  of  Ohio,  and  that  both  States  are  sailing  in  the 
same  boat ;  and  that  if  you  go  on  here  in  the  same  process  of  exhaus- 
tion, you  will  soon  compete  with  that  State. 

Compare,  for  a  moment,  with  these  statistics,  the  crops  in  England. 
The  average  product  there  is,  of  wheat,  21  bushels.  It  is  proper,  how- 
ever, to  say  here,  that  we  have  no  statistics,  and  that  this  is  altogether 
guess  work.  Our  censuses  give  us  no  statistics  of  agricultural  pro- 
ducts; our  farmers,  also,  are  very  jealous  about  giving  information  on 
these  points;  they  have  rents  to  pay,  and  they  naturally  think  that  if 
they  give  in  large  returns,  they  will  have  to  pay  larger  rents ;  and  that 
is  one  reason  why  we  never  have  this  data.  Hence,  the  results  I  give 
you  are  but  approximations.  From  the  best  information,  the  results 
are  these:  of  wheat,  21  bushels  per  acre;  oats,  35;  barley,  32.  That 
is  all  I  can  give  you  of  the  product  of  England.  The  averages  of 
Scotland  are  these:  wheat,  30  bushels  per  acre;  oats,  46;  barley,  40. 
These  results  are  on  the  best  quality  of  land. 

I  believe  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  what  has  been  produced  in 
England  and  Scotland  might  be  produced  in  New-York.  1  infer  this, 
not  only  from  comparing  the  character  of  both  countries,  but  from  the 
fact  that  the  prize  crops,  annually  competed  for  in  your  State,  are  larger 
than  those  given  as  the  averages  in  England  and  Scotland.  I  have  a 
table  of  the  amount  of  premium  crops  in  '46,  and  they  range  thus : 
wheat,  56  bushels  an  acre — that  is  the  highest ;  Indian  corn,  142 
bushels — the  average  is  only  25;  oats,  106  bushels.  This  is  all  I  have 
of  the  premium  crops.  Now,  these  are  maximum  results.  I  may  state 
that  in  England  we  have  crops  of  wheat  as  high  as  88  bushels ;  of 
barley,  80  bushels  ;  and  of  oats,  108.     Indian  corn  we  do  not  grow. 

I  regard  this  as  certain,  that  if  the  climate  and  local  circumstances 
are  the  same,  what  one  soil  will  produce,  science  may  enable  another 
soil  to  produce ;  and  that  it  is  reasonable  that  the  farmer  who  exercises 
a  proper  degree  of  skill  in  the  culture  of  the  soil,  has  a  right  to  antici- 
pate the  same  degree  of  success  as  has  attended  like  efforts  in  other 
countries,  having  similar  advantages  of  soil  and  climate.  If  certain 
parts  of  your  country,  which  have  a  given  geological  character,  will 
produce  these  large  premium  crops  which  I  have  mentioned,  it  is  fair 
to  presume  that  other  parts  of  the  State,  having  the  same  advantages 
of  soil  and  climate,  should  produce  the  same  results.  This  is  the 
point  which  all  interested  in  Agriculture  hope  for  and  desire,  and  wish 
you  to  aid  them  in  attaining. 

One  point  of  view  I  might  have  pressed  on  you  in  regard  to  our 
Agriculture  in  Great  Britain,  and  that  is,  that  our  farmers  fancy  they 


99 

^nner  from  the  competition  of  the  grain-growing  districts  of  this  coun- 
tr)^;  they  helieve  you  can  produce  corn  cheaper  than  they  can  ;  whether 
you  can  produce  more  from  the  same  quantity  of  land,  is  another  ques- 
tion. I  do  not  think  you  can,  but  you  arc  likely  to  be  seriously  affected 
by  the  competition  of  the  Western  States.  You  are  there^'ore  in  a  con- 
dition similar  to,  or  approaching  that  of  England,  and  you  will  have  to 
compete  with  the  rich  virgin  lands,  though  already  somewhat  exhausted, 
and  you  must  do  something  to  compete  successfully. 

In  what  way  are  you  to  compete  successfully  with  those  new  and 
fertile  regions  ?  You  can  only  do  it  by  raising  larger  crops  from  the 
same  quantity  of  land,  without  more  labor,  and  of  course  at  less  cost. 
In  the  introduction  of  improved  agricultural  implements,  which  in  Eng- 
land is  a  matter  of  very  great  interest,  you  have  perhaps  an  advantage 
over  the  more  remote  States.  But  your  object  should  be,  to  grow  a  lar- 
ger quantity  of  grain  on  the  same  surface  and  at  a  less  relative  cost  than 
before.  In  this  way,  we,  in  England  hope  to  compete  with  New-York 
and  the  richest  of  the  western  prairies. 

How  is  this  to  be  done  ?  Nothing  can  be  done  in  this  direction  un- 
less effort  is  stimulated  by  necessity.  Hence,  because  the  necessity  with 
us  at  home,  is  great,  we  shall  do  something;  and  so  here,  as  the  neces* 
sity  becomes  greater,  you  will  make  more  effort  to  compete  with  those 
districts,  and  when  you  do  this,  and  not  till  then,  will  you  be  successful. 
How  is  this  to  be  done  ?  Those  who  possess  the  most  knowledge  will 
be  sure  to  distance  those  who  compete  with  them,  if  that  knowledge  be 
combined  with  prudence  and  discretion,  for  it  is  often  thrown  in  the 
teeth  of  the  scientific  farmer,  that  those  who  have  gone  before  him, 
have  all  failed.  But  the  truth  is,  that  those  cases  pointed  at  as  illus- 
trations of  the  unsuccessful  results  of  scientific  farming,  have  been  gen- 
erally those  of  mere  enthusiasts,  who  had  little  practical  knowledge,  and 
who,  along  with  science,  did  not  apply  that  common  sense  with  which 
prudent  men  always  conduct  their  affairs.  Knowledge  must  be  applied 
to  the  improvement  of  the  soil,  if  we  hope  to  succeed.  I  think  I  have 
shown  during  these  lectures,  that  we  do  possess  the  knowledge  which 
is  capable  of  growing  larger  crops  at  a  cheaper  rate.  Now,  if  we  pos* 
tess  this  knowledge,  it  must  be  diff'used  to  be  applied  ;  no  matter  what 
knowledge  there  may  be  in  books,  or  in  the  heads  of  a  few  men,  unless 
it  be  diff*used  among  men  who  can  apply  that  knowledge  amoDg  the 
farmers,  it  is  comparatively  useless. 

There  are  many  ways  of  diff'using  knowledge,  and  among  these  is 
the  establishment  of  agricultural  societies.  The  establishment  of  agri- 
cultural libraries,  is  another  means  of  diff'using  knowledge  among  far- 


100 

mers.  Though  in  our  country  farmers  are  not  generally  reading  meisy 
still  there  always  a  few  men  in  agricultural  communities,  everywhere, 
who  do  read,  and  are  anxious  to  improve  themselves  in  this  branch  of 
knowledge,  and  it  is  desirable  in  this  view,  that  libraries  containing 
agricultural  works  should  be  established.  Their  ideas  and  their  know- 
ledge, like  a  pillar  of  fire,  become,  as  it  were,  centers,  from  which 
light  radiates  all  around.  Among  us,  there  are  organised  farmers'  clubs, 
in  subordination  to  agricultural  societies,  where  agricultural  topics  are 
discussed.  We  have  also  lectures  occasionally,  given  sometimes  in  sta- 
ted places,  which  are  well  attended,  and  by  which  knowledge  is  diffu- 
sed. In  the  matter  of  agricultural  periodicals,  I  do  not  think  we  have 
anything  better  than  yours.  Some  of  those  published  in  this  country 
are  exceedingly  good,  and  are  well  known  in  Europe.  These  are  im- 
portant instruments  in  the  diffusion  of  sound  knowledge  on  this  subject. 
But  I  pass  over  all  this,  and  come  to  the  only  other  mode  of  diffusing  this 
knowledge,  and  that  is,  by  means  of  agricultural  schools. 

It  is  extraordinary,  how  little  has  been  done  for  the  difl^usioR  of  agri- 
cultural knowledge  in  this  way — how  long  a  time  has  elapsed  in  every 
country,  before  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  establish  schools  for  this 
purpose.  It  is  also  remarkable  what  applause  has  been  bestowed  on 
those  countries  which  first  introduced  this  system,  and  who  did  the  lit- 
tle that  was  done,  during  the  last  century,  in  that  direction.  What  was 
done  in  Switzerland  and  Prussia,  made  a  great  noise  at  the  time ;  but 
they  did  little  after  all.  It  is  also  remarkable  that  in  those  countries  ia 
Europe  which  have  made  the  highest  advancement  in  national  educa- 
tion, how  slowly  they  avail  themselves  of  the  means  of  instruction  in 
this  branch  of  knowledge.  I  hope  and  believe  that  the  absence  of 
those  old  habits  and  prejudices  which  so  much  restrain  and  retard  the 
progress  of  such  knowledge  in  Europe,  will  not  retard  its  diffusion, 
among  the  more  enlightened  population  of  the  New  Worlds 

But  there  are  causes  at  work  in  the  old  world,  which  under  all  the 
efl^orts  to  diffuse  agricultural  knowledge,  have  retarded  its  diffusion  by 
such  means.  We  have  schools  for  agricultural  instruction,  in  all  its 
grades;  yet  we  find  that  in  the  neighborhood  of  these  schools, not  only 
is  knowledge  not  diff'used  among  the  peasantry,  but  both  they  and  the 
lands  they  cultivate,  are  in  the  most  miserable  condition  possible.  In 
my  address  at  Syracuse,  I  alluded  to  some  results  in  France  and  Bava- 
ria, where  in  the  latter  particularly  they  have  agricultural  schools, 
model  farms,  agricultural  societies,  and  agricultural  instruction  in  the 
common  schools,  yet  the  Agriculture  of  Bavaria  is  of  a  grade  among  the 
lowest  in  all  Germany.  So  in  France  where  Agriculture  is  in  a  bad 
condition,  there  is  an  agricultural  University,,  and  there  afe  ceatrali 


101 

agricultural  schools  in  all  the  provinces.  Instruction  is  also  given  to 
the  peasantry  in  the  communes.  Therefore,  though  instruction  in  this 
branch  of  art  is  slow  in  being  introduced,  we  are  not  to  infer  from  the 
existence  of  schools  in  any  country  that  Agriculture  is  in  a  flourishing 
condition  there,  nor  are  we  to  infer  the  contrary  from  the  absence  of 
these  schools.  In  Scotland  there  does  not  exist  a  single  agricultural 
school,  yet  its  Agriculture  is  in  a  high  state.  In  England,  where  ten 
years  ago  there  were  no  such  schools,  Agriculture  ranks  next  to  that  of 
Scotland.  These  instances,  and  those  I  have  cited  in  France  and 
Bavaria^  show  that  the  fact,  that  these  schools  exist  in  any  country, 
affords  no  information  as  to  the  itale  of  its  Agriculture. 

Hence  in  giving  instruction  in  schools  on  agricultural  subjects,  ex- 
perience in  all  countries  that  I  have  any  knowledge  of,  shows  that  there 
are  certain  things  to  be  attended  to.  First,  it  is  necessary  to  avoid  as 
far  as  possible  the  inculcation  of  organic  changes  in  existing  methods 
and  institutions,  you  know  how  difficult  it  is  to  introduce  anything 
new  at  all  into  our  schools  or  seminaries.  If  you  go  for  a  great  deal, 
you  get  nothing,  if  you  ask  only  for  a  small  portion  of  time,  or  give  a 
little  additional  labor  to  the  school  master,  requiring  no  new  machinery 
to  carry  it  out,  then  you  are  more  likely  to  succeed,  than  if  you  at  onct 
demand,  as  some  have,  a  large  portion  of  the  time,  both  of  the  pupil 
and  the  master  in  imparling  new  instruction.  I  do  not  know  how  far 
this  caution  may  be  necessary  in  this  country,  but  as  prudent  men  you 
would  naturally  adopt  that  course  ;  as  you  would  find  that  the  introduc- 
tion of  sueh  instruction  would  be  more  generally  acceded  to  if  you  ask 
only  what  is  necessary,  and  do  not  hurry  on  in  advance  of  public  senti- 
ment, 

Tc  give  you  an  idea  of  the  manner  in  which  this  thing  has  been  ma- 
naged with  us,  I  will  state  what  provision  has  been  made  for  agricultu- 
ral instruction  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  There  are  not  many  Ag- 
ricultural schools  in  England,  but  there  are  a  good  many  in  Ireland. 
We  have  no  special  Agricultural  schools  in  Scotland.  In  England  and 
Ireland  the  principles  of  Agriculture  were  first  introduced  into  the  ele- 
mentary schools.  I  say  the  principles,  for  you  cannot  expect  to  find  a 
schoolmaster  who  can  instruct  his  pupils  in  practical  Agriculture.  In 
general  his  education  docs  not  fit  him  for  it,  and  it  is  therefore  belter 
in  the  elementary  schools  to  undertake  nothing  beyond  instruction  in 
the  principles  of  Agriculture.  By  principles,  I  mean  those  results  to 
which  scientific  investigation  has  arrived  ;  for  instance,  if  I  say  that  all 
substances  which  contain  nitrogen  in  a  certain  state,  are  more  or  lets 
useful  to  vegetation,  that  is  a  principle — a  fact,   which  is  the  result  of 


102 

experiment  and  research ;  that  is  one  principle.  If,  again,  I  say  thaff 
all  substances  contain  phosphate  of  lime,  which  forms  a  great  part  of 
the  bones  of  animals,  is  capable  of  being  useful  to  the-  growth  of  crops, 
I  announce  another  principle,  which  is  the  result  of  a  great  many  in- 
vestigations. Thus  I  can  state  principles  of  this  kind,  which  a  boy  can 
readily  learn.  It  is  such  principles  as  these,  that  it  is  desirable  to  give 
in  elementary  schools,  and  when  presented  in  brief  terms,  is  never  for- 
gotten, and  the  boy  when  he  goes  out  upon  the  farm  recollects  it;  he 
casts  about  for  these  substances,  and  if  they  are  applied  to  the  soil,  he 
knows  what  the  results  will  be ;  for  this  is  a  procedure  which  is  regula- 
ted altogether  by  a  knowledge  of  principles.  To  fit  the  school  master 
for  teaching  Agricultural  principles,  the  study  has  been  introduced  into 
our  normal  schools  in  England,  Scotland  and  Ireland,  as  a  regular 
branch  of  instruction,  and  the  school  master  now  goes  out  able  to  give 
instruction,  which  will  qualify  the  boy  to  become  master  of  the  princi- 
ples in  a  short  time. 

So  there  are  established  in  England  in  some  of  the  grammar  schools, 
and  in  some  private  academies,  under  the  direction  of  individuals,  ag- 
ricultural departments,  where  instruction  is  given  in  the  different 
branches  of  natural  science  bearing  on  Agriculture,  and  some  knowl- 
edge also  of  practice  obtained,  not  by  a  farm  attached  to  the  institution, 
but  from  the  farms  in  the  neighborhood.  Within  the  last  two  years  I 
established  a  school  at  Camelford,  converting  a  grammar  school  into 
it.  The  farmers  of  the  district,  all  around,  open  their  farms  ta 
the  inspection  of  the  pupils,  who  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity 
to  view  these  farms  at  stated  times,  and  observed  all  the  processes 
going  on,  particularly  in  the  labor  also,  and  thus  were  enabled  to  get  a 
practical  knowledge  of  the  subject,  which  very  much  facilitated  the  ef- 
forts of  the  master  to  explain  the  theory  of  what  they  saw  going  on 
around  them. 

We  have  also  special  agricultural  schools  in  different  parts  of  Ire- 
land ;  there  they  were  established  before  they  were  in  Great  Brittain. 
You  know  from  the  condition  of  Ireland,  how  desirable  there  a  diffusion 
of  such  knowledge  must  be  among  the  agricultural  classes,  and  how 
important  it  must  be  to  teach  them  how  small  farms  may  be  made  to 
yield  great  returns.  These  agricultural  schools  have  been  found  to  be 
productive  of  great  benefits.  The  school  of  Temple  Moyle  has  a  large 
number  of  pupils,  who  are  made  to  till  the  farm  attached  to  it,  thus 
applying  practically  the  knowledge  obtained!  in  the  school,  and  the  re- 
sult has  been  that  the  whole  expense  of  maintaining  the  pupils,  amount- 
ed to  but  eleven  pounds  a  year  each,  or  about  fifty  dollars,  the  farm  pay- 


103 

^ng-  all  the  rest  of  the  expense  of  maintaing  the  institution,  with  the 
addition  of  some  subscriptions  raised  in  the  locality.  Now  we  hare 
special  agricultural  schools  established  by  a  national  board  of  educa- 
tion— they  have  introduced  into  them  the  little  catechism  of  which  I 
have  before  spoken,  in  which  the  principles  of  Agriculture  art  slated  in 
a  brief  and  clear  manner.  It  is  found  that  the  boys  nerer  forget  them, 
and  are  never  at  a  loss  how  to  apply  them.  They  have  also  established 
district  agricultural  schools,  and  have  made  provision  to  fit  teachers  for 
them.  A  model  farm  has  been  attached  to  the  normal  school  near. 
These  are  all  schools  established  under  the  government  in  Ireland.  We 
have  no  such  schools  in  Great  Britain  established  by  the  national  board 
of  education,  but  there  too  the  study  has  been  introduced  in  the  com- 
mon schools.  But  we  have  in  England  an  agricultural  college  establish- 
ed within  a  few  years.  Six  or  eight  years  ago  a  school  was  projected 
at  Cirencester,  it  had  great  diflicukies  to  contend  with  at  the  outset, 
and  one  great  difllculty  was  the  apathy  and  indifTerence  of  the  farmers 
themselves.  Instruction  was  cheap  there,  but  the  farmers  did  not  avail 
themselves  of  it.  During  the  first  years  of  its  existence,  out  of  forty 
pupils  only  eight  were  sons  of  farmers.  But  that  state  of  things  is  fast 
disappearing,  and  a  desire  for  this  kind  of  knowledge  has  grown 
stronger.  It  has  now  about  one  hundred  pupils,  and  the  institution 
continues  to  flourish  more  and  more  every  year. 

Having  given  you  this  account  of  what  we  are  doing  in  England  and 
Ireland,  you  see  that  we  have  done  little  as  yet,  and  that  we  have  ex- 
perienced little  or  no  benefit  from  agricultural  education  ;  but  we  have 
come  to  a  slate,  when  we  must,  from  necessity  gel  this  education,  in 
order  to  compete  with  you. 

You  propose  to  do  certain  things  here  in  New-York,  and  here 
allow  me  to  make  one  or  two  remarks.  It  has  been  proposed  to 
establish  an  Agricultural  College.  As  to  this  I  have  no  doubt  what- 
ever, that  it  is  a  proper  measure  to  take ;  as  it  is  proper  in  England,  to 
it  is  in  New-York.  This  should  be  done  so  soon  as  you  are  able  to  ac- 
complish it — it  is  a  right  thing  to  aim  at.  The  difficulty  does  not  lie  in 
establishing  the  institution,  but  in  the  details;  you  should  be  cautious  that 
in  the  details  you  adopt  no  rash  or  hasty  measures,  but  act  with  discretion 
and  judgment.  Your  eflTorts  should  not  be  divided  ;  you  should  set  cut 
with  the  deterininatijn  to  establish  the  college  and  nothing  else — I  mean 
nothing  else  in  the  way  of  establishing  colleges.  I  have  been  asked 
whether  I  thought  it  would  not  be  belter  to  have  six  small  colleges  in 
difTerent  parts  of  the  State.  I  had  not  studied  the  circumstances  of  the 
State,  sufficiently  to  give  advice  on  that  point,  but  whaterer  these  cir- 


104 

cumstances  may  be,  or  whatever  the  intention  hereafter,  you  should  not 
propose  at  the  start  to  do  more  than  establish  one  college^  and  direct  all 
your  efforts  to  get  that  in  good  working  condition  before  you  attempt 
another.  If  you  fail  in  one  you  certainly  would  in  twenty,  if  you  suc- 
ceed in  one,  you  can  then  go  on  and  establish  more.  It  is  of  great  con- 
sequence in  reference  to  the  character  of  the  State  and  of  the  teachers, 
that  you  should  have  one  good  school  first.  If  you  were  to  establish 
thirty  colleges  in  different  counties  of  the  Slate,  I  should  like  to  know 
where  you  would  get  teachers  to  fill  them  ?  I  do  not  think  you  will 
find  in  all  America  sound  men  of  knowledge  and  discretion,  who  could 
be  safely  trusted  to  teach  scientific  Agriculture  in  thirty  schools.  I  do 
not  think  they  exist  in  the  Union,  much  less  in  the  State  of  New-York. 
You  will  act  wisely  and  discreetly  if  you  try  to  get  one  institution,  it  will 
be  useful  to  your  State,  and  will  turn  out  men  to  fill  up  any  other  schools 
which  you  may  afterwards  establish. 

Again,  in  any  building  which  may  be  erected  for  this  purpose,  there 
should  be  provision  only  for  what  is  likely  to  be  wanted,  instead  of 
laying  out  money  in  erecting  buildings  to  accommodate  a  large  number 
of  pupils,  who  have  not  come  yet;  you  should  begin  by  making  room 
enough  only  for  those  who  first  come,  and  then  you  can  add  accommoda- 
tions, as  they  are  found  to  be  necessary.  One  point  I  desire  to  impress 
upon  you — excuse  the  liberty  I  take :  you  should  not  encourage  the 
idea  that  any  great  and  surprising  results  will  spring  out  ©f  this  all  at 
once.  I  have  been  myself  the  victim  of  extraordinary  expectations. 
I  have  been  attached  to  an  institution  in  which  persons  were  interested 
who  had  these  high-wrought  expectations  of  what  was  to  result  from  it, 
and  who  almost  supposed  that  one  result  would  be,  that  gold  would 
.rise  up,  as  it  were,  in  the  pockets  of  the  farmers.  These  results  not 
being  realized,  many  concluded  that  science  was  really  of  no  use  in 
agricultural  operations.  If  after  the  lapse  of  years  you  can,  through 
this  college,  increase  the  average  product  of  the  State — if  you  can 
raise  the  average  of  wheat,  alone,  from  fourteen  to  fifteen  bushels  per 
acre — I  ask  if  this  one  additional  bushel  only,  taking  the  State  through, 
would  not  pay  the  cost  of  the  college  for  ten  years  ?  If  you  can  raise 
oats,  from  twenty-six  to  thirty-four  bushels  per  acre,  you  will  have  ac- 
complished a  great  result.  But  if  you  expect  extraordinary  results  in  a 
few  years,  either  on  the  general  agricultural  character  of  the  State  or 
its  farming  population,  you  will  be  disappointed — not  on  account  of  the 
fault  of  the  teacher,  or  of  the  system,  but  because  your  expectations 
were  too  high.  As  I  have  said,  I  have  myself  been  the  victim  of  such 
expectations ;  and  I  warn  you  not  to  stumble  over  the  same  stone.      If, 


J 


105 

after  the  lapse  of  years,  you  can  raise  the  character  of  the  a^icultural 
community,  so  that  a  stranger,  visiting  your  farms,  finds  the  younger 
men  possessed  of  greater  intelligence  than  their  fathers,  and  applying 
that  knowledge  intelligently  in  practice,  so  that  the  superior  »kill  and 
science  of  the  farmers  of  New-York  are  obvious,  that  will  indeed  be  a 
proud  thing  for  you  to  see,  and  for  a  foreigner  to  discover  and  acknow- 
ledge.    But  so  great  a  result  cannot  be  brought  about  in  one  year — it 
may  take  ten  years.     Again  :  it  has  been  proposed   to  give  instruction 
in  scientific  Agriculture,  in  the  medical  colleges  of  the  State.     All  in- 
struction   in    this   branch   of  knowledge   should   be   encouraged ;    no 
attempt  should  be  made  to  put  down  such  measures,  if  any  are  on  fooL 
Medical  men,  passing  from  the  college  into  a  rural   district,  to  practice 
their  profession,  cannot  be  less  useful  for  having  a  knowledge  of  scien- 
tific Agriculture.     Therefore,  in  medical  schools,  encouragement  should 
be  given  to  efforts  to  introduce  this  branch  of  study  there.     So  in  theo- 
logical schools,  the  study  should  be  encouraged.   Clergymen  may  exer- 
cise a  salutary  influence  upon  husbandry,  as  upon  good  morals;  but  the 
great  difHculty  is,  that  the  farmers  will  not  send  their  sons  to  these 
colleges,  and  hence  the  rural  schools  are  best  adapted   to  the  ditfusion, 
(in  the  right  quarter,  and  directly,)  of  agricultural  knowledge.    Besides, 
if  they  were  to  go  to  these  colleges,  they  would  be  apt  to  learn  unsound 
doctrine.     It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  men,  however  profound   in  one 
department  of  science,  and  whose  habits  of  thought  and   study  are  all 
in  that  direction,  should  be  familiar  with  practical  Agriculture.    Hence, 
they  may  take  up  crude  notions  and  inculcate  them,  and  do  harm,  rather 
than  good,  to  the  pupils  under  them. 

It  has  also  been  proposed  to  attach  agricultural  departments  to  some 
of  the  colleges.  To  that  there  can  be  no  objection  ;  at  the  same  lime, 
any  encouragement  which  the  State  may  give  to  this  kind  of  instruc- 
tion, should  be  given  to  the  one  school  by  which  all  other  schools  will 
be  regulated,  when  once  you  get  it  fairly  organized.  There  is  this 
difllcully  in  regard  to  attaching  agricultural  departments  to  existing 
colleges,  that  if  this  new  department  is  under  mere  scientific  men,  the 
proper  wants  of  farmers'  sons  will  not  be  properly  looked  lo.  So  sen- 
sible am  I  of  this,  that  in  the  suggestions  I  made  to  the  Legislature  at 
New-Brunswick,  as  to  the  mode  of  improving  its  Agriculture,  whilst  I 
recommended  an  agricultural  school  at  Fredcricktown,  where  there  is  a 
college,  I  have  recommended  that  it  should  not  be  connected  with  the 
college,  because  they  are  not  practical  men,  and  are  not  calculated  to 
give  instruction  to  pupils  Intended  for  practical  life.  What  is  true 
there,  is   true  all  over  the  world.     It  is  necessary  that  such  a  school 


106 

should  he  in  charge  of  men  who  understand  Agriculture^  and  the  wants 
and  wishes  of  agriculturists^  and  who  knoio  what  should  he  done  to  ini' 
prove  hoth. 

I  believe  many  persons  look  forward  to  the  introduction  of  agricultu- 
ral instruction  into  common  schools,  and  I  think  it  very  important  that 
this  should  not  be  lost  sight  of.  In  the  lower  grade  of  schools  I  think 
it  most  important,  and  it  should  commend  itself  to  those  having  the  af- 
fairs of  the  State  in  charge.  The  mass  of  your  countrymen  get  their  in- 
struction in  these  schools.  You  reach  a  greater  number  by  introducing 
this  study  into  these  schools,  and  you  reach  them  at  the  least  possible 
expense  of  money  and  time.  You  only  ask  the  school  master  to  give  a 
little  time  to  teaching  one  certain  book,  selected  for  its  bearing  on  the 
principles  only  of  Agriculture.  To  facilitate  this  instruction,  I  drew 
up  this  little  catechism.  It  has  been  introduced  extensively  into  the 
schools  in  Great  Britain,  and  translated  into  every  European  language. 
But  this  obstacle  has  been  found  to  exist,  not  only  at  home,  but  in  other 
countries,  and  that  is,  the  want  of  qualification  or  inclination  on  the 
part  of  the  schoolmaster,  to  teach.  In  Scotland  our  schoolmasters  are 
well  educated  men,  but  they  are  fixed  and  stationary,  pursuing  their 
vocations  at  one  place  generally  all  their  lives,  unless,  as  is  rarely  the 
case,  some  of  the  more  skilful  ones  are  transferred  to  places  of  greater 
emolument.  These  men  find  no  difficulty  in  introducing  this  catechism. 
It  has  also  been  introduced  into  the  schools  in  England,  but  there  the 
grade  of  schoolmasters  is  lower.  But  we  have  there  national  schools 
for  the  education  of  teachers,  the  effect  of  which  is,  that  a  race  of  men 
are  now  coming  out,  who  are  capable  of  teaching  this  branch  of  know- 
ledge. The  same  difficulty  exists  in  Belgium  and  France,  where  their 
schoolmasters  are  not  sufficiently  instructed  themselves  to  teach  it.  Of 
course  this  obstacle  is  only  to  be  overcome  by  additional  instruction  to 
the  schoolmasters,  and  it  is  a  reproach  to  them,  that  they  have  so  little 
application  or  capacity,  that  they  cannot  learn  a  catechism  which  a  boy 
seven  years  old  can  perfectly  understand.  I  examined  a  class  of  about 
a  dozen  boys,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  fourteen,  the  youngest  seven 
years  of  age  ;  the  eldest  got  the  first  prize,  the  youngest  the  second. 
It  cannot,  therefore,  be  difficult  for  a  schoolmaster  to  learn  to  teach  these 
simple  principles. 

There  is  one  obstacle,  which  in  this  State  appears  to  me  to  be  one  of 
some  difficulty — an  obstacle  to  the  introduction  of  this  kind  of  study 
into  the  schools,  and  that  arises  from  the  unsettled  condition  of  your 
teachers.  You  have  not  schoolmasters  who  permanently  remain  in  one 
district;  the  trustees  engage  a  teacher  for  a  limited  time,  and  then  both 


107 

parties  are  at  liberty  to  quit  the  engagement.  In  England  ihey  tre  fix- 
ed residents  in  the  parish  to  which  they  belong.  The  difficulty  here, 
is  therefore,  one  of  some  moment.  It  precludes  a  unity  of  system,  a 
concentration  of  effort  in  carrying  it  out,  and  it  prerenta  the  schoolmaster 
from  taking  that  pride  in  the  progress  of  his  pupils,  which  he  would 
have  if  he  knew  that  a  school  was  to  be  under  his  care  for  years,  and 
he  responsible  for  its  management.  This  may  stand  in  your  way  in  in- 
troducing this  study  into  your  common  schools,  but  it  is  not  insurmount- 
able, and  you  would  do  well  to  inquire  how  far  it  is  practical  to  sur- 
mount it. 

One  or  two  observations  as  to  the  kind  of  instruction   which  should 
go  into   the  schools,   with  a  prospect  of   agricultural   improvement.     I 
have  told  you  what  branches  of  science  tell  on  agricultural   operations, 
and  bring  out  principles  applicable   to  the  growing  of  crops,   that  the 
boy  can  learn  in  elementary  schools ;  but  in  learning  them,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  use  scientific   terms.     Nitrogen,    for   instance,   might   puzzle  a 
farmer;  the  boy,   therefore,   must  understand   this;  he  must  be  shown 
what  it  is.     So  with  phosphate  of  lime;  its  nature  must  be  explained 
to  him,  and  after  that,    the  boy  will   always  attach  the  right  significa- 
tion to  the   word,  understand  your  principles,   and  apply  them  intelli- 
gently.    These  two  words  belong  to  the  chemical   nomenclature  ;  but 
in  teaching  these  principles  of  which  I  have  spoken,  you  do  not  leach 
Chemistry.     If  I  tell  the  boy  that  rocks  form  the  difl^erent  soils,   that  is 
not  teaching  geology,  but  Agriculture.     As  to  Chemistry,  I  do  not  ob- 
ject to  its  introduction  into  schools.     I  have  devoted  my  life  to  the  study 
of  Chemistry,  and  it  may  well  be  supposed  that  I  should  not  be  averse 
to  it.     I  am  not.    So  with  Geology  ;  it  is  a  study  in  which  I  feel  a  deep 
interest,  but   I  do  not   recommend  either  on  behalf   of  Agriculture.     I 
recommend   agricultural    instruction,    and  Chemistry  and  Geology  are 
only  necessary  to  explain  the  terms  used,  in  the  elucidation  of  agricul- 
tural principles.     At  the  same  time,  I  have  felt  the  difficulty  of  select- 
ing what  is  necessary  to  teach,  and  what  should  be  excluded  from  the 
list  of  studies.      The  chemist  and  the  geologist   teach  their  peculiar 
sciences.     If  they  know,  at  the    same  time  the  principles  of  practical 
Agriculture,    then  they  know  what  it  is  necessary  to  teach,    and  what 
not.     If  you  tell  a  boy  any  more  than  is   necessary  to  enable   him,  for 
instance,  to  distinguish  nitrogen  from  every  thing  else,  you  only  confuse 
him.     In  this  little  book,  the  catechism  to  which  I  have  referred,  there 
are  about  twenty  chemical  words,  which  it  is  necesssary  to  explain,  and 
to  do  this,  you  must  show   the   pupil  what   the  substances  arc  which 
these   terms  represent.     Then  he  can  follow   you,  and  iheu  he  can  un- 
derstand all  that  is  written   in  this  book   and  the   larger  works.     It  ia 


108 

only  to  this  extent,  that  Chemistry  and  other  sciences  ought  to  he  intro* 
duced  into  your  common  schools  to  teach  Agriculture.  I  do  not  object  to 
the  introduction  of  Geology,  Botany  or  Chemistry,  but  on  behalf  of  Agri- 
culture, I  do  ask  for  it.  I  only  ask,  and  have  asked  everywhere,  one  hour 
a  week  during  the  last  year  of  a  boy's  tuition,  to  impress  upon  his 
mind  fully  all  the  elementary  principles  of  practical  Agriculture ;  so 
that  little  is  required  to  be  taught  in  the  elementary  schools,  and  this 
little  will  produce  good  directly  on  the  boy  himself,  and  indirectly  on 
the  boy's  father.  It  is  remarkable  how  a  man,  who  is  most  obstinate  in 
resisting  any  new  idea  or  process  in  regard  to  Agriculture  when  sug- 
gested by  a  grown  up  man,  I  say  it  is  very  remarkable,  how  readily 
he  will  listen  to  the  same  thing,  coming  from  the  mouth  of  his  own 
son.  The  boy  tells  what  he  learns  in  the  school  to  his  father.  The 
father  is  delighted  at  the  wisdom  of  his  own  son,  and  he  will  allow  his 
son  to  adopt  in  practice  on  his  farm,  what  he  will  not  listen  to  a  mo- 
ment, if  suggested  by  a  stranger  and  an  adult.  What  is  suggested  by 
his  son  goes  through  his  heart  to  his  head,  and  that  is  the  way  to  many 
people's  heads. 

My  time  is  so  far  exhausted,  that  I  cannot  detain  you  with  any  fur- 
ther details.  I  will  only  make  one  other  observation,  and  that  is,  that 
it  is  of  great  consequence  that  a  farmer  who  owns  a  farm  now,  should 
make  himself  familiar  with  the  best  methods  of  improving  the  soil,  in 
order  to  retain  his  position,  for  if  he  does  not,  another  who  has  more 
skill,  will  drive  him  from  his  position,  and  take  his  place.  As  the  son 
generally  thinks  as  the  father  does,  there  is  no  appeal  stronger  to  such  men 
as  are  most  unwilling  to  adopt  new  methods  themselves,  than  that  to  a 
father  on  behalf  of  his  child  and  his  future  prospects.  This  is  true,  as 
a  general  rule.  I  know  that  you  have  a  strong  desire  that  your  sons 
should  thrive  in  their  professions,  as  parents  generally  have,  that  their 
sons  should  excel  in  their  professions.  This  you  can  only  do,  by  giving 
them  more  knowledge  than  you  have  ;  as  much,  at  least,  as  the  sons 
of  others,  bringing  up  their  sons  to  different  pursuits.  I  can  make  no 
stronger  appeal  to  you,  to  exert  yourselves,  to  take  the  proper  steps  to 
secure  that  knowledge,  if  not  for  yourselves,  at  least  for  those  who  are 
to  follow  you  in  the  same  profession.  I  cannot  but  think  that  you  will 
say  with  the  old  man,  who  in  a  remote  part  of  Scotland,  attended  one 
of  my  lectures,  and  drank  in,  open  mouthed,  all  that  I  said,  and  who 
after  I  had  concluded,  came  to  me  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  and  told  me 
he  was  too  old  to  learn  all  that,  but  he  would  like  well  to  have  his  son 
learn  it.  I  hope  you  will  all  participate  in  that  feeling  and  see  to  it, 
that  your  sons  shall  not  be  ignorant  of  what  concerns  so  nearly  their 
prospects  in  life. 


109 

Professor  Johnston^  having  concluded,  Mr.  Prentice,  the  President 
of  the  State  Agricultural  Society  took  the  Chair,  and  Mr.  B.  P.  Joiln- 
soNwas  appointed  Secretary. 

Mr.  Beeiman,  of  Columbia,  remarked  that  Prof.  Johnston  having 
now  finished  his  course  of  lectures,  it  was  due  to  him,  as  well  as  to  the 
Society,  that  we  should  express  an  opinion  as  to  the  merits  of  these  lec- 
tures, and  to  test  the  sense  of  the  Society,  he  begged  leave  to  offer  a 
resolution,  which  he  read,  as  follows  : 

Rewlved,  That  we  have  listened  with  great  interest,  as  well  as  profit, 
to  the  very  instructive  course  of  lectures  delivered  by  Prof.  Johnstow, 
on  "  The  General  Relations  of  Science  to  Practical  Agriculture  ;'*  and 
that  we  take  great  pleasure  in  expressing  our  united  approbation  of  the 
great  practical  value  of  his  lectures  to  the  practical  farmer,  as  well  as  to 
the  man  of  science. 

Dr.  Beekman  said  he  had  another  resolution  in  relation  to  the  volume 
which  Professor  Johnston  had  exhibited  to  us,  being  the  second  edition 
of  his  lectures  on  Agricultural  Chemistry  and  Geology,  presenting  the 
results  of  scientific  research  adapted  to  practical  Agriculture,  which  he 
begged  leave  to  offer  for  the  consideration  of  the  Society.  It  was  as 
follows: 

Resolved,  That  as  the  principles  advanced  in  the  lectures  which  have 
been  delivered,  are  more  fully  developed  in  the  second  edition  of  Prof. 
Johnston's  lectures  on  Agricultural  Chemistry  and  Geology,  we  would 
respectfully  request  him,  if  consistent  with  his  engagements,  to  pre- 
pare an  edition  for  re-publication  in  this  country. 

Mr.  Baldwin  of  Syracuse,  said  he  rose  to  second  the  resolutions  offer- 
ed by  the  gentleman  from  Columbia  ;  and  in  doing  so,  begged  leave  to 
submit  a  few  remarks. 

When  we  contemplate,  said  Mr.  B.,  the  elevated  position  which  the 
learned  Professor  occupies  in  his  own  country,  standing  as  he  does  at 
the  head  of  a  profession  which  he  so  much  adorns  ;  wlicu  we  consider 
how  extended,  broad  and  profitable  to  himself  as  well  as  to  others  is 
the  field  of  his  labors — anJ  how  great  have  been  the  sacrifices  pecu- 
niary and  otherwise,  which  he  has  made  in  accepting  the  invitation  of 
our  Society,  to  deliver  its  annual  address  last  autumn,  and  in  remaining 
here,  and  in  this  vicinity  since  that  time,  to  delivej  the  course  of  lec- 
tures which  have  just  now  closed,  and  to  which  we  have  listened  with 
80  much  profit  and  delight — and  especially,  when  we  reflect  upon  the 
character  of  those  lectures — the  beautiful  manner  in  which  they  hare 
opened  to  us  the  great  volume  of  nature,  giving  us  a  glance   at  its  hid- 


110 

den  mysteries  and  treasures — showing  us  the  properties  of  the  earth  and 
the  soils,  the  connection  and  relation  between  the  earth  and  the  vege- 
table kingdom,  and  the  connection  and  relation  between  that  kingdom 
and  the  animal  creation,  with  the  means  of  improving  each ;  and,  by 
the  knowledge  thus  imparted,  provoked  an  appetite  for  more,  and  lead- 
ing us  by  that  knowledge,  from  nature  up  to  nature's  God,  and  thereby 
making  us  not  only  better  agriculturists,  but  better  men,  better  citizens, 
and  better  christians  ;  in  view,  sir,  of  these  multiplied  and  high  con- 
siderations, I  am  sure  that  I  but  express  a  common  sentiment  when  I 
say  that  we  sincerely  thank  our  friend,  the  learned  professor. 

And,  Mr.  President,  said  Mr.  B.,  if  these  lectures  shall  have  as  we 
trust  in  heaven  they  may,  the  effect  of  awakening  our  Legislators  to  a 
proper  sense  of  their  duty  in  regard  to  this  great  interest,  and  which 
shall  lead  them  fairly  and  fully  to  respond  to  the  recommendations  of 
his  Excellency  the  Governor  in  his  late  message — to  respond  to  the 
recommendations  of  the  Agricultural  Commissioners  in  their  late  and 
able  report  on  the  subject  of  an  Agricultural  College  and  Experimental 
Farm — to  respond  fairly  and  fully  to  the  united  voice  of  their  con- 
stituency, how  deep  and  enduring  will  be  that  obligation  and  our 
gratitude. 

And  sir,  said  Mr.  B.,  why  should  they  not  thus  respond  ?  Have  not 
all  the  other  great  interests  of  the  State  found  protection  at  their  hands, 
while  this,  the  parent  of  them  all,  has  been  lost  sight  of  and  neglected. 
Is  there  any  other  interest  in  the  State  greater  than  this  ?  And  why 
should  this  alone  be  left  without  protection  ? 

By  the  lecture  which  has  just  now  closed,  you  have  learned  that  the 
farming  interests  in  this  State  are  in  process  of  deterioration ;  that  the 
average  of  all  crops  is  continually  diminishing ;  the  tables  of  the  pro- 
ducts, exhibited  by  the  learned  Professor,  show  this;  and  he  also  shows 
us  the  means  by  which  these  products  may  be  increased — by  which  we 
may  be  brought  back  to  the  products  of  a  virgin  soil. 
I  The  learned  Professor  in  his  lecture  this  evening  has  also  referred  us 
to  the  products  ©f  the  fertile  soils  of  our  new  States,  the  prairies  of  the 
boundless  west,  and  which  are  brought  into  direct  competition  with  the 
products  of  the  soil  of  this  State,  and  by  which  it  appears  most  evident 
that  we  cannot  much  longer  sustain  ourselves  against  this  powerful 
competition.  What  then,  sir,  is  to  be  done  ?  Why,  sir,  there  is  but 
one  thing  that  can  be  done,  and  that  is,  to  improve  our  system  of  Agri- 
culture, and  by  that  system  to  increase  the  quantity  as  well  as  the 
quality  of  our  agricultural  products.  The  lights  of  experience  and  of 
science  will  enable  us  to  do  this.     But  a  knowledge  of  that  experience 


Ill 

and  science  must  be  acquired,  and  how  can  it  be  80  well  acquired  as  at 
an  institution  established  for  that  purpose. 

It  is  true  that  reference  has  been  made  by  the  learned  professor  to 
the  agricultural  schools  of  Bavaria,  Prussia  and  other  countries  in 
Europe ;  but  it  occured  to  him  at  the  time,  as  he  doubted  not  it  did  to 
them,  that  as  between  the  people  of  those  countries  and  our  own,  there 
was  no  analogy  whatever.  Their  governments  were  diflercnl.  They 
were  oppressed  subjects ;  were  vassals  and  serfs,  while  we  were  free- 
men ;  they  were  ignorant — we  enlightened.  There  the  masses  arc 
uneducated,  while  here  education  like  the  light  and  dews  of  heaven, 
under  our  common  school  system,  descends  as  it  should  descend,  alike 
and  equally  upon  all.  Our  farmers  as  a  class  are  intelligent  and  educa- 
ted men.  But  few  of  the  farmers  of  tho5e  countries  own  the  soil  they 
cultivate,  while  ours,  not  only  own  it  in  fee,  but  are  emphatically  the 
lords  of  the  soil.  Even  in  England,  the  learned  professor  has  toU  us, 
that  the  farmers  as  a  class  were  not  reading  men.  How  different  the 
case  with  us.  Ours  are  reading  men.  Where  is  the  farmer  in  thii 
State  that  does  not  at  least  take  his  newspaper  ?  Look,  sir,  at  the  one 
hundred  thousand  subscribers  and  readers  of  various  agricultural 
periodicals  of  the  State,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  there  is  not  the  slif  hteit 
analogy  between  the  old  world  and  the  new  in  this  respect. 

Sir,  continued  Mr.  B.,  the  farmers  of  New- York  are  not  only  ready 
for,  but  they  demand  this  measure — the  ground  is  already  prepared — 
the  loaf  is  already  leavened  ;  for  eighteen  years  at  least  it  has  been  at 
work,  and  what  are  its  fruits?  Look,  sir,  to  the  general  interest  awa- 
kened on  this  subject,  look  to  the  immense  gatherings  at  your  annual 
fairs,  look  to  the  improved  condition  of  stock  and  agricultural  im- 
plements ;  and  above  all,  sir,  to  the  increased  circulation  of  agricultural 
papers  and  books,  and  you  will  agree  wilh  me,  sir,  that  the  time  has 
come  ;  that  the  harvest  is  ripe  ;  and  the  sickles  are  ready  and  only  wait 
the  bidding  of  the  law-making  power,  to  commence  the  work.  Yes, 
sir,  the  time  has  come  when  the  farmers  of  New-York,  in  view  of  the 
almost  overwhelming  competition  of  the  west,  are  called  upon  to  look 
at  home — to  protect  their  own  interests.  And  how,  sir,  I  repeat,  is  that 
interest  to  be  protected,  except  by  the  introduction  into  it  of  the  llghtt 
of  experience  and  science?  We  have  this  evening  been  taught  by  the 
learned  Professor,  how  one  acre  can  be  multiplied  into  four  acres  ;  or, 
in  other  words,  how  one  acre  can,  by  an  improved  system  of  Agriculturei 
be  made  to  yield  as  much  as  under  our  present  system,  four  produce. 

Now,  sir,  suppose  a  proposition  were  to  be  submitted  to  this  Legisla- 
ture, by  which   the  agricultural   wealth  of  the  Slate,  for  an  outlay  of  a 


112 

few  thousand  dollars,  could  be  doubled,  does  any  one  doubt  that  such 
proposil-ion  would  at  once  be  seized  upon  and  adopted  by  that  honorable 
body?  Surely  not;  and  yet  for  a  comparatively  small  outlay,  by  adopt- 
ing the  system  proposed,  that  wealth  may  not  only  be  doubled,  but 
quadrupled.  And  will  not  the  Legislature  adopt  it ;  will  they  not  give 
us  an  institcition  where  the  farmer's  boy  may  be  educated — where  he  may 
receive  in  reference  to  his  calling,  such  an  education  as  all  other  classes 
in  this  community  receive  in  reference  to  theirs?  In  a  word,  will  it  lon- 
ger allow  this  numerous  and  highly  respectable  class  of  our  fellow  citi- 
zens to  be  neglected  ;  will  the  Legislature  longer  allow  this  great  interest, 
which  lies  at  the  foundation  of  all  others,  to  suffer  for  the  want  of  that  aid 
which  it,  and  the  united  voice  of  an  impatient  constituency  so  loudly  and 
imperiously  demand?  I  trust  not,  sir.  I  trust,  said  Mr.  B.,  that  the 
Legislature  will  not  only  give  us  an  Agricultural  College  and  Experi- 
mental Farm,  but  that  it  will  endow  it  with  such  ample  funds,  as  to 
place  it  upon  a  strong  and  permanent  basis,  a  basis  which  shall  alike 
perpetuate  throughout  all  time  to  come,  the  wisdom  of  this  Legislature  and 
the  liberality  of  the  State. 

Mr.  B.  begged  pardon  for  trespassing  so  long  upon  the  attention  of 
the  house,  but  he  could  not  have  said  less,  either  in  reference  to  his 
friend,  the  learned  Professor,  or  of  the  great  and  interesting  subject 
now  before  the  Legislature,  without  doing  violence  to  his  own  feelings; 
and  he  therefore  hoped  that  he  might  be  excused  for  the  time  which  be 
had  occupied. 

Mr.  B.  said  he  must  also  crave  the  indulgence  of  the  house  for  a  mo- 
ment, while  he  considered  the  second  resolution  offered  by  the  gentle- 
man from  Columbia.  That  resolution,  sir,  proposes  to  reprint  in  this 
country  a  valuable  work  of  Professor  Johnston  on  the  subject  of  Agri- 
culture and  its  kindred  sciences.  I  have  not,  said  Mr.  B.,  read  the 
whole  of  that  work,  but  from  the  examination  which  I  have  given 
it,  I  am  satisfied  that  it  will  make  a  valuable  addition  to  our  agri- 
cultural libraries  ;  indeed,  such  is  its  character  that  I  am  of  the  opinion 
that  any  man  who  will  make  himself  familiar  with  its  contents,  will  be- 
come a  scientific  farmer.  But  the  English  edition  was  too  expensive  for 
general  circulation  ;  he  hoped,  therefore,  that  a  cheap  American  edition 
might  be  issued,  and  that  it  might  be  found,  as  he  had  no  doubt  it 
would  be,  on  the  shelf  of  every  intelligent  farmer  of  the  Stale.  And,  in 
conclusion,  he  desired  that  both  resolutions  might  be  adopted. 

At  the  close  of  Mr.  B*s.  remarks,  the  resolutions  were  unanimously 
adopted,  and  then  the  Society  adjourned. 

B.  P.  JOHNSON,  Secretary. 


University  of  British  Columbia  Library 

DUE  DATE 


-■-     ^ 

ET-6 

o 

z: 
o 

I— 
<i 

-J 


a: 


^9 


loJ    021 

r  m 


'—I 


CO 

u 
a: 


Ld 


A6RI,GULTUl?E 
'  _ FORESTRY 
:     IIBRARY 


sa 


a 


Com  est  O 


oiiir*Ak> 


FORESTRY 

AGRICULTURE 

LIBRARY